“And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.” (Genesis 1:31 AV)
“Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them. And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made. And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.” (Genesis 2:1-3 AV)
625. When the LORD God looked upon His Creation the heavens and earth, and all things created by Him, He was very pleased.
626. The LORD God concluded that He was finished with His Works of Creation following the Creation of man in His own Image.
627. On the seventh day, the LORD God ended His Works of Creation.
The seventh day does not describe the common known twenty four hour period, but rather, denotes the seventh space of time of the movements of the LORD God during His Creation. Each Day of Creation represents a specific creation act of the LORD God, and is used to help us understand His Works deeply.
Review:
First Day of Creation – The creation of light and the dividing of light from darkness through the LORD God’s contemplative enlightenment
Second Day of Creation – The making of the heaven and Heaven of heavens through the process of expansion.
Third Day of Creation – The gathering together the seas, and revealing the dry land of Earth, and the growth of fruit trees and herbs.
Fourth Day of Creation – The making of the Sun, moon and stars.
Fifth Day of Creation – The evolving of natural life through the LORD God’s permission
Sixth Day of Creation – Making of Natural Life Common Man from the pattern of evolution and the Creation of Spirit Filled Man in the Likeness of the LORD God
Remember. these days are not of a twenty-four hour period, but of a specific time where a specific action of Creation was started and completed by the LORD God. Notice how the LORD God does not create His Works in one time period, but rather in six time periods. Each time period Work is different in nature from every other time period Work. Each time period Work builds on the results of the last time period of Work.
The end of each time period of Work is not known by the LORD God until he reaches that place where he observes that His Work is good. The first time period of Work starts with the LORD God’s contemplation and the last time period of Work ending in the creation of man in His Image, increasing His Glory and establishing His Preeminence, Omnipotence and Omniscience of the great I AM, the LORD our God.
When the sixth time period was over, and the LORD God saw that His Works had glorified Him and had realized the Perfect Will of His, He declared the work very good, and established a holy day of rest.
This pattern that the LORD God established in His Works of Creation is the same pattern exhibited over and over in His Word, when His Works are created. The Works of the LORD God are not created instantly in some magical and awe-inspiring bang. They began from His Thoughts and Will and develop in distinct time periods, one upon another, until the Works comes back to Him in glory, through their growth.
This pattern is important to all Christians who are doing Works of the LORD God through the guidance of the Holy Spirit. Christians must know that the Works don’t start out big, grand and complete. They start out just as His Work of Creation started, with an idea, a contemplation, an expansion, a gathering together, a making, an allowance of growth, an observation of that growth, and the making perfect of those results. Just as a tree starts out as a seed, and grows deep roots, and becomes green, and then finally produces fruit, so goes the Works of the LORD God, when He does them on His own, and when He does them through a faithful Christian. It is His Way.
Oftentimes, a Christian pretender will try to fool people by quickly producing magnificent results to awe their followers and make them believe that he has the power of God Himself. Sometimes, a young Christian or a tired preacher will think they are unworthy to do God’s Works because they measure their success of accomplishment to a pretend Christian’s performance.
The truth of God’s Works is this: He has a specific pattern of initiating and accomplishing His Works. As Christians study His Word, they are able to develop the ability to feel this timing of God. It is as if a Christian has a spiritual clock placed inside him by God, and each effort required of them by Him to complete a Work is paced naturally according to His Will.
If it took six time periods for the LORD God to create His Works, and this same pattern can be seen over and over throughout His Word, then it stands to reason that a Christian is not about to perform even one of His Works in one time period! All Works of the LORD God are done in accordance with His timing and His pattern!
Understanding the timing and pattern of the LORD God’s Works, allows us to have deep knowledge concerning the seventh time period that He established as a day of rest and holiness. It is important to keep this in mind, as you progress in the studies of the Seventh Day of Rest.
628. The LORD God rested on the seventh day following the completion of six days of creation. Six time periods of work were completed to His Will, and He was very pleased. The Work stopped at that exact moment of His declaring it finished, and He began the rest time period to honor His effort.
629. The LORD God blessed the seventh day of Creation
The Hebrew Word to denote this act of blessing expresses an intense act of adoration and love expressed. Just through the use of this specific word, we can visualize the great awe and wonder that God felt toward His creation. To cause such an intense response, we can know that the LORD God did not fully imagine the greatness His Creation would become from the first moments of light being shined on His precious Waters. It was a process, that developed and became in His time.
This word describing this intense blessing is first used when God created life for the first time after the pattern of evolution, and then again after He created man in the Image of Him. Both times, the use of this word shows the intensity of great affection that God felt for His creation. On the seventh day of rest, the LORD God once again felt that overwhelming feeling of love and esteem for the Creation He had completed, and honored all of His Work with His Blessing.
630. The LORD God sanctified the seventh day of Creation. As a result, the Seventh Day is dedicated by the LORD God to be holy. To be holy means to be completely clean and purified, without defiled or dirtied things in it’s presence.
631. There was one reason why the LORD God made the seventh day of Creation holy. He sanctified it because he had rested from all his work which God created and made.
Works by the LORD God are done in His Time and in His Way, and there will be a conclusion to that Work. His Works have a beginning, a middle, and a conclusion…..and that conclusion occurs when the Works comes to the place of absolute perfection in time and place. Works of the LORD God, starting from the tiniest of things, and growing to the miraculous magnitude of finished Works of the LORD God, deserve to be considered and celebrated in holiness.
The Seventh Day is designated as a holy day of rest for that very reason. It is a time, a place, and a way for the men of the LORD God to consider with Him, the greatness of His Works.
This holy contemplation blesses the LORD God and gives glory to Him, and is the way that men of God can truly thank Him and experience the awe and wonderment for all His great Works that He has made.
That act of holy consideration of the LORD God’s Works is the way He knows how much you consider Him, love Him, and value Him. It is impossible to love the LORD God deeply, if you do not consider His Works in the holiness and reverence of a special day He has set aside, and declared holy, for this very purpose. The Seventh Day is the day to consider, contemplate, honor and bless the LORD God for all of His Work, because that is what He proclaimed the Seventh Day to be.
This Seventh Day of Holy rest, to allow contemplation of the His glorious Works was so important to Him, that He established it even further by including it in one of His Ten Commandments…
“1 ¶ And God spake all these words, saying, 2 I am the LORD thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. 3 Thou shalt have no other Gods before me. 4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: 5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; 6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments. 7 Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain; for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. 8 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. 9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: 10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: 11 For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.” (Exodus 20:1-11 AV)
632. The commandment concerning the Sabbath Day is included with the LORD God’s commandments that instructs His people on how to love Him, honor Him, acknowledge Him worship Him and obey Him as their LORD God.
633. The LORD God declared His Works of bringing His people out of the land of Egypt and house of bondage. These Works proved to the children of Israel that He was their LORD God, identified Him as their one and only LORD God, and gave Him the right as their God to command His Will.
634. “Thou shalt have no other Gods before me” is the LORD God’s First Commandment to His people. It is His Will that if you acknowledge Him as your LORD God, then you will have no other Gods before Him. This implicit commandment is not a choice but rather a statement of fact. If a person has in his presence a God that is not the LORD God, then he cannot be one of the LORD God’s. The LORD God commands that His people have only One God, and that is Him.
635. “Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: 5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them” is the LORD God’s Second Commandment to His people.
A graven image is an idol made by a person that is regarded with reverence. A likeness is a phantom or a pretend portion of a real thing. The LORD God Wills that His People worship and serve His complete Divine Being. He does not want His people diluting His omnipotence by taking just a piece of Him, forming it into an idol, and calling it their God in representation of Him. He does not want His people making an idol of anything that He has created and offer their worship and servitude to it. He is a LORD God to His people that is to be worshipped and served in His completeness, without regard for any other thing that exists.
636. The LORD God defines the act of bowing down and serving a graven image or likeness as hatred toward Him, and warns His people that He is a very jealous God, that will punish those and their future generations that commit this act.
637. The LORD God defines the act of keeping His commandments as an act of love, and promises to show compassion toward His people who are faithful to His Will.
638. “Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain; for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain“ is the Third Commandment of the LORD God. The name of the LORD God speaks of both His Name as well as His Honor, Authority and Character. The word “ vain” denotes a lying and a falsehood that suggests a nothingness or emptiness.
The LORD God demands His people to uphold His Name, His Honor, His Authority and His Character. To do this, requires God’s People to reject all things and all people who would falsely try to make Him to be less than He is in any way. This includes improper use of His formal name JEHOVAH, irreverent references to his common name LORD and God, as well as the misuse of words against His Being and the characteristics that are uniquely His alone, such as His Spirits, His holiness, His omnipotence and His omniscience.
639. The LORD God commanded His people to remember the Sabbath Day and keep it holy.
When the LORD God gave these commandments to His People, He was telling them what actions were necessary by them to declare and acknowledge Him as their LORD God. This is important….
To be a God requires a divine and mighty ruler
To be a subject requires the relinquishment of control in servitude
If they did not do these things He commanded, then He would not be their LORD God. He told all of His people…….Know Him by the Works He has done for them. I am you LORD God….and I will be your only LORD God….don’t be having any other Gods….I am your ONLY LORD God. Don’t try to make any graven image……don’t take my name lightly and make it a nothingness…….
KEEP THE SABBATH DAY HOLY…….CONSIDER MY WORKS! The Seventh Day is the day for you to remember me and love me and give me glory for all that I have done for you.
640. The LORD God commands His people to work for six days, and have one day of holy rest in remembrance of His great Works from the beginning of His Creation.
641. The seventh day is designated specifically by the LORD God as the “Sabbath of the LORD thy God”. The seventh day of holy rest that the LORD God has commanded of His people, is not a day for them, but rather a Sabbath Day belonging to the LORD God. It is His Day, and His Way, that all of His People are commanded to uphold.
642. The Way of the LORD God for the keeping holy of the Sabbath Day is to restrict all work don by His people. They are commanded by Him to do no work on that day, as well as prohibited from using any other person or beast on their control to accomplish work while they rest.
643. The LORD God literally states the reason for His Commandment to Keep the Sabbath Day holy:
For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.”
644. When the LORD God hallowed His Sabbath Day, he pronounced it clean, and commanded all of His people to keep it clean, pure, sanctified, consecrated and whole.
There can be no doubt to the LORD God’s intent when he instituted and commanded the Sabbath Day of Holy Rest. There can be no doubt as to why He did this because He links it to the seventh day of creation, and His Creation Works. There can be no doubt as to the blessings given by the LORD God for the Holy Sabbath Day, and the holiness of it, as a result of being hallowed by Him.
The LORD God has made specific provisions for His people to care for them on the Holy Day of Sabbath Rest. His efforts to provide for His people on this Holy Seventh Day are specifically addressed to Israel as they wandered through the wilderness for forty years. This portion of Scripture captures the provisions and expectations of the LORD GO so precisely, that we have included it here in it’s entirety, and follow it with several key points gained from this Scripture.
“1 ¶ And they took their journey from Elim, and all the congregation of the children of Israel came unto the wilderness of Sin, which is between Elim and Sinai, on the fifteenth day of the second month after their departing out of the land of Egypt. 2 And the whole congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron in the wilderness: 3 And the children of Israel said unto them, Would to God we had died by the hand of the LORD in the land of Egypt, when we sat by the flesh pots, and when we did eat bread to the full; for ye have brought us forth into this wilderness, to kill this whole assembly with hunger. 4 Then said the LORD unto Moses, Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather a certain rate every day, that I may prove them, whether they will walk in my law, or no. 5 And it shall come to pass, that on the sixth day they shall prepare that which they bring in; and it shall be twice as much as they gather daily. 6 And Moses and Aaron said unto all the children of Israel, At even, then ye shall know that the LORD hath brought you out from the land of Egypt: 7 And in the morning, then ye shall see the glory of the LORD; for that he heareth your murmurings against the LORD: and what are we, that ye murmur against us? 8 And Moses said, This shall be, when the LORD shall give you in the evening flesh to eat, and in the morning bread to the full; for that the LORD heareth your murmurings which ye murmur against him: and what are we? your murmurings are not against us, but against the LORD. 9 And Moses spake unto Aaron, Say unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, Come near before the LORD: for he hath heard your murmurings. 10 And it came to pass, as Aaron spake unto the whole congregation of the children of Israel, that they looked toward the wilderness, and, behold, the glory of the LORD appeared in the cloud. 11 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 12 I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel: speak unto them, saying, At even ye shall eat flesh, and in the morning ye shall be filled with bread; and ye shall know that I am the LORD your God.”
“13 ¶ And it came to pass, that at even the quails came up, and covered the camp: and in the morning the dew lay round about the host. 14 And when the dew that lay was gone up, behold, upon the face of the wilderness there lay a small round thing, as small as the hoar frost on the ground. 15 And when the children of Israel saw it, they said one to another, It is manna: for they wist not what it was. And Moses said unto them, This is the bread which the LORD hath given you to eat. 16 This is the thing which the LORD hath commanded, Gather of it every man according to his eating, an omer for every man, according to the number of your persons; take ye every man for them which are in his tents. 17 And the children of Israel did so, and gathered, some more, some less. 18 And when they did mete it with an omer, he that gathered much had nothing over, and he that gathered little had no lack; they gathered every man according to his eating. 19 And Moses said, Let no man leave of it till the morning. 20 Notwithstanding they hearkened not unto Moses; but some of them left of it until the morning, and it bred worms, and stank: and Moses was wroth with them. 21 And they gathered it every morning, every man according to his eating: and when the sun waxed hot, it melted.”
“22 ¶ And it came to pass, that on the sixth day they gathered twice as much bread, two omers for one man: and all the rulers of the congregation came and told Moses. 23 And he said unto them, This is that which the LORD hath said, To morrow is the rest of the holy sabbath unto the LORD: bake that which ye will bake to day, and seethe that ye will seethe; and that which remaineth over lay up for you to be kept until the morning. 24 And they laid it up till the morning, as Moses bade: and it did not stink, neither was there any worm therein. 25 And Moses said, Eat that to day; for to day is a sabbath unto the LORD: to day ye shall not find it in the field. 26 Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day, which is the sabbath, in it there shall be none. 27 And it came to pass, that there went out some of the people on the seventh day for to gather, and they found none. 28 And the LORD said unto Moses, How long refuse ye to keep my commandments and my laws? 29 See, for that the LORD hath given you the sabbath, therefore he giveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days; abide ye every man in his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day.
30 So the people rested on the seventh day. 31 And the house of Israel called the name thereof Manna: and it was like coriander seed, white; and the taste of it was like wafers made with honey.”
“32 ¶ And Moses said, This is the thing which the LORD commandeth, Fill an omer of it to be kept for your generations; that they may see the bread wherewith I have fed you in the wilderness, when I brought you forth from the land of Egypt. 33 And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a pot, and put an omer full of manna therein, and lay it up before the LORD, to be kept for your generations. 34 As the LORD commanded Moses, so Aaron laid it up before the Testimony, to be kept. 35 And the children of Israel did eat manna forty years, until they came to a land inhabited; they did eat manna, until they came unto the borders of the land of Canaan.” (Exodus 16:1-35 AVRLE)
645. The LORD God provides for His People all seven days.
646. He gives an extra portion to His People on the sixth day to carry them through the Holy Seventh Day of Rest.
647. The portions given by the LORD God to man to feed him during the six days when work is allowed, should be eaten immediately, on that day of receipt. When the LORD God feeds a man, whether the literal food of natural sustenance or the typological food of spiritual nourishment, He expects His People to eat immediately. There is none given to be hoarded or saved for a better time or place.
648. If a person of the LORD God’s receives food from the LORD God during the six days of allowed work, and attempts to hoard or save the God given food, that food will breed worms and stink. It will no longer be worthy of eating.
649. The LORD God makes an exception for the Holy Day of Sabbath. On the sixth day, He gives double food for the person of God, to carry through the Sabbath Day. Double portions are received on the sixth day, and stay fresh and worthy of eating and digesting through the Sabbath Day. This provision of the LORD God was instituted at the time He provided manna for the Israelites, and enforced His rules of Sabbath with them as they wandered through the wilderness for forty years.
“7 ¶ Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, To day if ye will hear his voice, 8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness: 9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years. 10 Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do alway err in their heart; and they have not known my ways. 11 So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.) 12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. 13 But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. 14 For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end; 15 While it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. 16 For some, when they had heard, did provoke: howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. 17 But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcases fell in the wilderness? 18 And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not? 19 So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief.”
“4:1 ¶ Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. 2 For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. 3 For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. 4 For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. 5 And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest. 6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief: 7 Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. 8 For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. 9 There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. 10 For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his. 11 ¶ Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief.” (Hebrews 3:7-4:11 AV)
As in all things established by the LORD God, the Seventh Day of Rest that He instituted is implemented deeply in the greater scheme of His Will. As we see in Hebrews 3:7-4:11, the Day of Rest is spoken of in terminology that at first glance seems different in application. Careful study and contemplation of this Scripture, reveals a wonderful and glorious mystery given to His people that is based solely on the Seventh Day of Rest. Through this Scripture, we are allowed to see the final development of the Seventh Day of Rest. We are blessed to see the beginning, the middle and the promised end to one of the Instituted Wills of the LORD God.
650. The Israelites in the wilderness caused grief to the LORD God because they always erred in their heart and did not know His Ways.
651. Because they did not know and understand His Ways, the LORD God swore in His wrath that they shall not enter into His rest.
652. The rest of the LORD God speaks metaphorically of the heavenly blessedness in which God dwells, and of which he has promised to make persevering believers in Christ partakers after the toils and trials of life on earth are ended. In other words…Heaven.
653. The LORD God’s has established a “rest” that is taking place in Heaven, where He is currently dwelling.
654. The Israelites (Jews) will not be allowed to enter into the “rest” of Heaven, because the LORD God swore in His wrath not to allow them to enter.
We want to once again remind you that Heaven is not the end of the LORD God’s reign. The present Heaven and Earth will be ending, and a new Heaven and Earth will be established by the LORD God. This new establishment will have the Israelite nation, (Jews) full participation, as we will learn in future studies. It is vitally important that you understand this point…
Jews will never be allowed to go to the present day Heaven, because it is a place of “rest” that the LORD God has sworn to keep them away from as a result of their refusal to understand His Ways.
655. If a follower of Jesus Christ, gets an evil heart of unbelief and departs from the living God, he will be denied entrance in the place of “rest” of Heaven, also.
656. Hearts of unbelief are hardened as a result of the deceitfulness of sin. If a heart is hardened, it cannot believe any longer in the Ways and Will of the LORD God. If the LORD God is not believed and understood as a result of a hardened heart, the same prohibition to enter into “rest” exists for them.
657. The LORD God rested on the seventh day from all His works, and is resting in Heaven again to give rest to His people. A place where faithful and believing Christians will go for a while to receive “rest”.
So we have come full circle; the Institution of the Sabbath Day of Rest that we celebrate every seventh day will be implemented in our future as the “rest” we will receive in Heaven for a time as God’s Will unfolds on the present earth. Faithful Christians have a place of “rest” waiting for them, prepared and sanctified by the LORD God for the purpose of giving them “rest” from the Works of the LORD God they accomplished while alive. He desires that His people have the same opportunity to revel in the glory of His Works, that He had at the conclusion of His six days of creation. It is the holiness of the Seventh Day, that was hallowed by the LORD God that allows us to have a place prepared for us in Heaven where we can “rest” before the new heaven and earth are established. Praise be to God!
This concludes the study of “The Beginnings of All Things Created.” I hope you have received as much enlightenment from this new study as I have been given. I pray that you have received a big glimpse of the glorified holiness of our LORD God, and that you are able to praise and worship Him with the free giving of your soul that He deserves. I also hope that you are able to grasp and understand His Nature and Ways, allowing you to walk closer toward Him as a result.
THE LORD God is bigger than a television, bigger than a church, bigger than a city and bigger than the earth. People of this world try to encapsulate Him as a tiny being, ready to fulfill their every desire as long as they rub His bottle the right way through promises of being good. Contrary to popular belief, He does not help you cross a busy street, he does not reward good behavior with lotto tickets, he does not make the football fly over the goalposts in the last seconds of a game.
The LORD God does not sit in the heavens like some fabled Greek Gods, and manipulate human lives in some sort of controlling game. He is not an old grandpa ready to give you hugs when you need them, and He is not the agent of death that sucks the life out of innocent people.
You must know the LORD God before you can love Him. He is worthy of your complete love through your soul, your heart and your mind. Through His blessings of guiding you through this study, you have been given a new love that most can never possess. Hold that graced filled love tightly, and allow it to grow, as He guides you further into His Mysteries and Things He Wills you to know.
Praise God from whom all blessings flow…Praise Him all ye creatures here below…Praise Him above ye heavenly host…Praise Father, Son and Holy Ghost. Amen.
And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven. And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that it was good. And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth. And the evening and the morning were the fifth day. (Genesis 1:20-23 AV)
578. On the fifth day, the LORD God instructed the waters to bring forth moving creatures and fowl that have life. As we now can confirm through scientific studies, an evolution of animal and fowl life came from the water long ago. Both Scripture and science are agreement with this fact. What science fails to acknowledge, however, is that the evolution of animal life from the waters would not have occurred if the LORD God had not first given permission for this to happen. This permission is His creation principle that allowed the mist causing the herbs and plants of the field to grow. Evolution from the waters is the way the LORD God chose to create animal life, by allowing the natural and ordered occurrences of law of nature to exist.
579. When the LORD God allowed the waters to bring forth life, He established two types of evolution to occur. One evolution was for the things that are in the seas as moving creatures, and another evolution of fowl that would fly above the earth. The evolution plan was developed in accordance with the LORD God’s Will. It was His direction which established the model for the evolution of life on his new earth. Notice how Scripture does not declare that “God saw it was good” at the end of the fifth day? He had more plans for the creation of living creatures, and these plans did not end with the evolution of animals and fowls from His precious waters.
And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: and it was so. (Genesis 1:24 AV)
580. The LORD God instructed one other type of evolution to occur. This evolution was to come from the earth and bring forth the living creatures after their kind. The evolution of the moving creatures of the seas and the fowls of the air had already progressed from the fifth day of creation. The natural progression of the development of life occurred when the living creatures were allowed to develop outside the waters and evolve on the earth. This evolution principle that the LORD God developed allowed for there to be three types of life.
1. Moving Creatures evolved from the sea to live in the sea
2. Fowl evolved from the sea to fly in the air and live on earth
3. Living Creatures, first evolved from sea, then evolved from earth, to live on the earth.
581. The LORD God instructed that three types of living creatures evolve from the earth. These three types of creatures were:
1. Cattle
2. Creeping thing
3. Beast
This concludes the evolution phase of the LORD God’s Creation. The evolution of the moving creatures, fowl and living creatures evolved to the point that the LORD God Willed. The evolution continued to the point of the cattle, creeping things and beast becoming alive as a result.
The LORD God still did not declare the evolution “good” and was not finished with the creation of life. Henceforth, all creation will come from His own active Work.
And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was good. (Genesis 1:25 AV)
582. At some point on the sixth day of Creation, the LORD God moved from allowing evolution of life, to actively participating in the Creation of Life. The earth had already brought forth the three types of life, when the LORD God began making the beast of the earth, the cattle and the creepers after the same pattern that was established from their evolution. This pattern established the beast as wild, cattle as tamed beasts that gathered together in groups, and everything that creeps upon the earth, in swarms.
At this point we have two different groups of the three types of life on earth.
Evolved from the Earth Created by the LORD God
1. beast ( wild and singular) 1. beast
2. cattle (a gathering of beasts tamed) 2. cattle
3. creepers ( rapid and swarming) 3. creepers
583. After the LORD God had created three types of life with His own hands after the pattern of evolution, He was well pleased and saw that it was good.
What is the Typology for “cattle”, “beasts” and “creepers ” in the Word of God? Prophesy of the LORD God is always rich in typology because it is given to only specific people of the LORD God to understand. Many words in the Word of God have meaning far beyond what is understood by common people of the world. Ezekiel 34:1-31 defines cattle, beasts, flocks and shepherds in detail, and gives Christians the ability to understand the deeper mysteries of the LORD God’s Creation. We will first examine Ezekiel 34 in it’s entirety to understand the context of all of the Words contained within. Once this scripture is read in its entirety, we will begin to break it down in simple statements of fact that are easily followed and understood. Finally, we will combine the facts in categories, to make the newly learned mysteries easily absorbed. Once our study of Ezekiel 34 is completed, we will reference several other Scripture to further enlighten your understanding of cattle, beasts, creepers and flocks. We will then return to our study of Evolution and Creation with a greater understanding of the mysteries of the LORD God.
And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of Israel, prophesy, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God unto the shepherds; Woe be to the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves! should not the shepherds feed the flocks? Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye kill them that are fed: but ye feed not the flock. The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and with cruelty have ye ruled them. And they were scattered, because there is no shepherd: and they became meat to all the beasts of the field, when they were scattered. My sheep wandered through all the mountains, and upon every high hill: yea, my flock was scattered upon all the face of the earth, and none did search or seek after them.
Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of the LORD; As I live, saith the Lord God, surely because my flock became a prey, and my flock became meat to every beast of the field, because there was no shepherd, neither did my shepherds search for my flock, but the shepherds fed themselves, and fed not my flock; Therefore, O ye shepherds, hear the word of the LORD; Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against the shepherds; and I will require my flock at their hand, and cause them to cease from feeding the flock; neither shall the shepherds feed themselves any more; for I will deliver my flock from their mouth, that they may not be meat for them. For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I, even I, will both search my sheep, and seek them out. As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; so will I seek out my sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where they have been scattered in the cloudy and dark day. And I will bring them out from the people, and gather them from the countries, and will bring them to their own land, and feed them upon the mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the inhabited places of the country. I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon the high mountains of Israel shall their fold be: there shall they lie in a good fold, and in a fat pasture shall they feed upon the mountains of Israel. I will feed my flock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith the Lord God. I will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick: but I will destroy the fat and the strong; I will feed them with judgment.
And as for you, O my flock, thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I judge between cattle and cattle, between the rams and the he goats. Seemeth it a small thing unto you to have eaten up the good pasture, but ye must tread down with your feet the residue of your pastures? and to have drunk of the deep waters, but ye must foul the residue with your feet? And as for my flock, they eat that which ye have trodden with your feet; and they drink that which ye have fouled with your feet. Therefore thus saith the Lord God unto them; Behold, I, even I, will judge between the fat cattle and between the lean cattle. Because ye have thrust with side and with shoulder, and pushed all the diseased with your horns, till ye have scattered them abroad; Therefore will I save my flock, and they shall no more be a prey; and I will judge between cattle and cattle. And I will set up one shepherd over them, and he shall feed them, even my servant David; he shall feed them, and he shall be their shepherd. And I the LORD will be their God, and my servant David a prince among them; I the LORD have spoken it. And I will make with them a covenant of peace, and will cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land: and they shall dwell safely in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods. And I will make them and the places round about my hill a blessing; and I will cause the shower to come down in his season; there shall be showers of blessing. And the tree of the field shall yield her fruit, and the earth shall yield her increase, and they shall be safe in their land, and shall know that I am the LORD, when I have broken the bands of their yoke, and delivered them out of the hand of those that served themselves of them. And they shall no more be a prey to the heathen, neither shall the beast of the land devour them; but they shall dwell safely, and none shall make them afraid. And I will raise up for them a plant of renown, and they shall be no more consumed with hunger in the land, neither bear the shame of the heathen any more. Thus shall they know that I the LORD their God am with them, and that they, even the house of Israel, are my people, saith the Lord God. And ye my flock, the flock of my pasture, are men, and I am your God, saith the Lord God. (Ezekiel 34:1-31 AV)
Ezekiel 34:1-31 analyzed verse-by-verse:
1 ¶ And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of Israel, prophesy, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God unto the shepherds; Woe be to the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves! should not the shepherds feed the flocks?
584. The LORD God established shepherd in Israel to feed His flocks. “Flocks” is typology for the people of the LORD God gathered together. “Shepherds” is typology for the leader of the LORD God’s people. (If you need proof of this fact, you can jump ahead to Eze 34:30-31 to verify.)
3 Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye kill them that are fed: but ye feed not the flock.
585. The shepherds of Israel were given great rewards as a result of their position as leaders of the LORD God’s people. They received the choicest parts of all things given to His people and they were clothed in honor of their elevated position.
4 The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and with cruelty have ye ruled them.
586. The shepherds of Israel were given the tasks to care for the LORD God’s people by strengthening the diseased, healing the sick, binding the broken, bringing back those who had been driven away, and looking for those who had become lost.
587. The shepherds of Israel failed to accomplish the tasks set forth by the LORD God, and instead ruled the LORD God’s people with force and cruelty, thus, the prophesy was directed to them.
5 And they were scattered, because there is no shepherd: and they became meat to all the beasts of the field, when they were scattered.
588. The people of the LORD God were scattered because there was no shepherd to lead them.
589. When the people of the LORD God became scattered, they were devoured by the beasts of the field. There are many typological facts that can be discerned logically from this passage:
1)”Beasts” are not the LORD God’s people.
2)”Beasts” are of the “field”.
3)”Beasts” are able to devour the LORD God’s people when they come to the beasts dwelling places.
4) When the LORD God’s people are scattered without a leader, they become prey to the “beasts”.
5)”Fields” are not the dwelling place of “flocks” of the LORD God’s people.
6)Though the LORD God’s people may be led through the “fields” by a shepherd, the land belongs to the “beasts”, and
7)When the LORD God’s people are scattered without a leader, they become instant fodder for the beasts of the field.
6 My sheep wandered through all the mountains, and upon every high hill: yea, my flock was scattered upon all the face of the earth, and none did search or seek after them.
590. “Sheep” are of the “flocks” are the people who belong to the LORD God.
591. When people of the LORD God are scattered without a leader, they wander through the mountains and high hills. Notice the location where God’s people go when they are without a leader. They do not stay in the fields, but desperately go to the high mountains and hills to be closer to the LORD God, and avoid the predatory beasts that wait to devour them in the fields.
592. “Face of the earth” is another name for “fields”, and is defined both specifically and typologically as the “common ground of the world”. As a result of this passage, we learn that the dwelling place of “beasts” is the “common ground of the world”. Therefore, we can surmise several facts:
“Beasts”
1. Represent men who do not belong to the LORD God.
2. Men who do not belong to the LORD God dwell on the common ground of the world.
“Sheep”
1. The LORD God’s people become scattered without a leader.
2. When they are scattered, they still gravitate toward the high mountains and hills to be as close to the LORD God as they can, and as far away from the world and the men of nature who dwell there.
TERM NOTES:
1. The word “Natural Life” designates the life lived in the common ground of the world.
2. The word “Spiritual Life” designates the life lived by the LORD God’s people as they strive toward the Kingdom of God.
3. A common person of this world, is a “beast of the field”, and is often referred to as a “person of nature” or a “natural person”.
4. A person belonging to the LORD God and the Kingdom of Heaven is a “sheep of His flock” and is often referred to as a “person of spirit” or “spiritual person”.
593. When the LORD God’s people became scattered, the shepherds of Israel did not search for the Jews, nor even care enough about the “flocks” disappearance to inquire about them. Thus, the LORD God delivered this prophetic message to Ezekiel.
7 ¶ Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of the LORD; 8 As I live, saith the Lord God, surely because my flock became a prey, and my flock became meat to every beast of the field, because there was no shepherd, neither did my shepherds search for my flock, but the shepherds fed themselves, and fed not my flock; 9 Therefore, O ye shepherds, hear the word of the LORD; 10 Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against the shepherds; and I will require my flock at their hand, and cause them to cease from feeding the flock; neither shall the shepherds feed themselves any more; for I will deliver my flock from their mouth, that they may not be meat for them.
594. The LORD God was very angry because:
1. The shepherds deserted their responsibilities to lead His people, resulting in their becoming prey to all of the natural people of the world.
2. The shepherds fed themselves the food that the LORD God had provided for the flocks, and did not feed His people.
By this time I hope that each of you are thinking deeply into the meanings of the Words used by the LORD God, and have realized that the food given to the shepherds for distribution among the flocks is not just the literal meaning of the idea, but, representative typologically also. Spiritual food is provided by the LORD God to nourish the spirits of His People to provide both sustenance and growth. The shepherds were guilty of receiving all of the spiritual nourishment from God, and keeping it to themselves for consumption. They failed to share His spiritual nourishment among the people, as the LORD God had provided for.
Therefore, the duties of a shepherd are to lead the LORD God’s people, and feed them the spiritual nourishment provided by Him. If the shepherd keeps the spiritual nourishment for himself, he no longer is leading the people. If God’s people are not led by the shepherd, then they become scattered, and try to reach the LORD God on their own by going to the high mountains and hills for nourishment. All the while, the natural and common life of the world awaits God’s people’s walk into their world, so they can be devoured with the ferociousness of their beastly natures.
595. The LORD God punished the disobedient shepherds by removing them as leaders to His people and refusing them spiritual food as a result.
596. The LORD God delivered His people from the shepherds mouth, so they may not be “meat” for them. Notice how the LORD God’s people can become “meat” to not only the common men of this world, but also to the spiritual leaders who fail to lead them in accordance with the LORD God’s Will.
11 For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I, even I, will both search my sheep, and seek them out. 12 As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; so will I seek out my sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where they have been scattered in the cloudy and dark day. 13 And I will bring them out from the people, and gather them from the countries, and will bring them to their own land, and feed them upon the mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the inhabited places of the country. 14 I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon the high mountains of Israel shall their fold be: there shall they lie in a good fold, and in a fat pasture shall they feed upon the mountains of Israel.
597. The LORD God promised to search out his scattered People as their Shepherd, and deliver them out of all the places they had gone on the cloudy and dark day. Note the typological description of the time when the scattering of His people occurred….”cloudy and dark day”. This vivid description allows us to see the day as the LORD God interprets, and is useful of understanding the depth of displeasure the LORD God is feeling.
598. The LORD God promised to bring His scattered people from all the countries and people they had gone to their own land.
599. The LORD God promised to feed His people in their land upon the mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the inhabited places of the country.
The mountains of Israel are also described as “fat pasture”. The country is described as “good pasture” and “good fold”. “Rivers” are the running waters represent the influence and Spirit of God operating in man through grace, to regenerate, strengthen and refresh man’s spiritual (inward) and natural (outward) life experience. The LORD God promises to give His people rest and nourishment in both their natural and spiritual lives, in their own land.
15 I will feed my flock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith the Lord God. 16 I will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick: but I will destroy the fat and the strong; I will feed them with judgment.
600. The LORD God promised to:
1. Feed His people
2. Cause them to rest
3. Seek them which were lost
4. Bring back those which were driven away
5. Bind up those which were broken
6. Strengthen those which were sick
7. Destroy those which were fat and strong with His Judgment
At the time of the LORD God’s prophecy through Ezekiel there was only one group of His People who were “fat” and “strong”. Those were the shepherds who had eaten all of the spiritual food that was provided by the LORD God to be shared among His people. These leaders of God’s people took all of the nourishment for themselves, and as a result, became fat and strong.
The LORD God promised to bring the scattered people back to Him, and nourish them back to health and peace in their own land, while at the same time, judging the errant shepherds disobedience and destroying them as a result.
17 ¶ And as for you, O my flock, thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I judge between cattle and cattle, between the rams and the he goats. 18 Seemeth it a small thing unto you to have eaten up the good pasture, but ye must tread down with your feet the residue of your pastures? and to have drunk of the deep waters, but ye must foul the residue with your feet? 19 And as for my flock, they eat that which ye have trodden with your feet; and they drink that which ye have fouled with your feet.
601. The members of the flock of the LORD God’s people are identified as “cattle”. The strongest among the flock are identified as “rams” and “he goats”.
602. The LORD God wanted to prevent the same errors of the shepherds from happening again. He stressed to the gathered people it was not a small thing to eat all of the nourishment provided for themselves alone, without sharing among all of the people according to His Will. He stressed that it was wrong for the strongest of the flock to drink from the deep waters, foul the residue with their feet, and expect the rest to make due with dirtied leftovers.
20 Therefore thus saith the Lord God unto them; Behold, I, even I, will judge between the fat cattle and between the lean cattle. 21 Because ye have thrust with side and with shoulder, and pushed all the diseased with your horns, till ye have scattered them abroad; 22 Therefore will I save my flock, and they shall no more be a prey; and I will judge between cattle and cattle.
603. To enforce His Will, the LORD God instituted His Judgment of His flock, to prevent any one of His people seizing of the nourishment given to all, becoming strong, pushing the others around and preventing them from receiving the things given to them for spiritual food from the LORD God.
Note the typological name “cattle” as used in this Scripture, represents sheep and lambs, typologically defined as the LORD God’s people. ” Cattle” represents a member of the flock that pushes out to graze. Other names used for “cattle” in the LORD God’s Word are ewe, goat, lamb, and sheep. All of these words designate the people belonging to the LORD God.
When you are studying Scripture, careful attention must be paid to the specific word usage with consideration to Hebrew and Greek translation. This is one of those case where if you are not careful, wrong interpretation to the LORD God’s Word can occur.
In Ezekiel 34, the word is translated as “cattle” in our English language. Strong’s Hebrew Lexicon number is #07716 and defines it as “a member of a flock, i.e. a sheep or goat” “probably through the idea of pushing out to graze”.
Yet in Genesis 1, the word is translated as “cattle” in our English language. Strong’s Hebrew Lexicon number is #0929 and defines it as “from an unused root (probably meaning to be mute); properly, a dumb beast; especially any large quadruped or animal (often collective):—beast, cattle. “
“Cattle” is also used to describe the ownership of livestock property in God’s Word, and is represented by Strong’s Hebrew Lexicon #04735.
So, the use of the English word “cattle” in God’s Word has many different meanings in Hebrew. One meaning, as used in Ezekiel, speaks of the gathered flock of the LORD God’s people. One meaning, as used in Genesis, speaks of the gathered group of beasts tamed, representing the gathering of the common people of the world.
The best typological definition for the word “cattle” in God’s Word, then is this:
Cattle = A gathering of people. (The identity of the people must be determined through study of the Hebrew translation, which will reveal them to be either
#07716 LORD God’s people as sheep, or
#0929 common people of the world as gathered beasts tamed
#04735 slaves possessed as livestock property
604. The LORD God identifies the two types of His strong people as ” rams” and ” he goats” (verse 17), and promises to judge them according to their use of their strength (verse 18). Specifically, “rams” are the strong people of the LORD God, and “he goats” are the fully grown, mature leaders of the LORD God.
If the strong and the leaders of the LORD God’s people use their power to thrust, overpower, manhandle and take advantage of the spiritually weak, then the LORD God promises to judge them accordingly, and has in fact established Judgment to officially remove those who misuse the Spiritual nourishment given for all of God’s people.
605. The LORD God promises to save his flock from these type of leaders and strength in their midst, and remove His sheep’s status as “prey” to be devoured.
23 And I will set up one shepherd over them, and he shall feed them, even my servant David; he shall feed them, and he shall be their shepherd. 24 And I the LORD will be their God, and my servant David a prince among them; I the LORD have spoken it.
606. To prevent the misuse of the powerful shepherds of the past, the LORD God promises the establishment of one shepherd to lead all of His people. This prophecy refers to the promise of Jesus Christ given as shepherd for the LORD God’s people to feed them His Word.
Prophesy to be revealed in future Becker Bible Studies in due time according to God’s Will
25 And I will make with them a covenant of peace, and will cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land: and they shall dwell safely in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods. 26 And I will make them and the places round about my hill a blessing; and I will cause the shower to come down in his season; there shall be showers of blessing.
607. The LORD God promises that when His people are led by Jesus Christ, that He will:
1. Make a covenant of peace with His people
2. Make safe dwelling places in the wilderness and woods
3. Make them a blessing
4. Make the things around Jerusalem a blessing
5. Make showers of blessings to come in season
27 And the tree of the field shall yield her fruit, and the earth shall yield her increase, and they shall be safe in their land, and shall know that I am the LORD, when I have broken the bands of their yoke, and delivered them out of the hand of those that served themselves of them. 28 And they shall no more be a prey to the heathen, neither shall the beast of the land devour them; but they shall dwell safely, and none shall make them afraid. 29 And I will raise up for them a plant of renown, and they shall be no more consumed with hunger in the land, neither bear the shame of the heathen any more.
1. Tree of the field will yield her fruit
2. Earth will yield her increase
3. People of the LORD God will be safe in their land
4. All people of the LORD God will know Him
5. All people of the LORD God will recognize that he broke the bands of their yoke and delivered them out of the hands of the ones who used them.
6. Remove their status as prey to the heathen
7. Remove their status as food to be devoured by the common people of the world
8. Raise up a Plant of Renown
9. Remove hunger in the land
10. Remove the bearing of the shame of the heathen
Verse 25, 26, 27 are rich with typology and prophecy of events happening at the establishment of the New Earth. We are not going to delve any further into this presently, because we must stay focused on the Creation of this first earth. Future Becker Bible Studies will analyze the prophesy aspects of these Scriptures much deeper in another study. There is a some deep revelations that have been revealed to you in this brief study, however…
Rams are spiritually strong people belonging to the LORD God’s flock.
He Goats are spiritually mature leaders of the LORD God’s flock and one of His people.
The sheep and the goats will be judged by the LORD God. This judgment is for the flock of Israel, and He will weigh the fatness and leanness of each, in accordance with the provisions He gave to them. The sheep and goat judgment is not for Christians nor for worldly people of nature; it is for the House of Israel who is left on the earth until Judgment Day.
Let’s move on:
30 Thus shall they know that I the LORD their God am with them, and that they, even the house of Israel, are my people, saith the Lord God. 31 And ye my flock, the flock of my pasture, are men, and I am your God, saith the Lord God. (Ezekiel 34:1-31 AV)
608. The flock of the LORD God’s pasture are MEN. (If we have totally missed the typological references in Ezekiel, the LORD God assures our deep understanding by revealing the key point to the whole thing, so Christians might know the deepness that He Wills.) Restated….Men are not common male individuals that live in the world…..they are not common people that live in the world……Men are the people of the LORD God who are of His flock.
NEW TYPOLOGY learned through the study of Ezekiel 34:1-31
Earth – Common and natural ground of the world
Field – Wild and worldly, natural life, dwelling place
Mountains and high hills – Closer to the dwelling place of the LORD God
Beasts – People of the world that are wild, spread out and unaccountable to a group
Sheep – The LORD God’s people
Shepherd – The leader of the flock of LORD God’s people
Flock – A gathering of the LORD God’s people as sheep
Cattle – A gathering of people whose identity must be determined through context.
Strong’s Hebrew Lexicon #07716 – LORD God’s people as gathered sheep
Strong’s Hebrew Lexicon #0929 – common people of the world as gathered and tamed beasts
Ram – Spiritually strong person belonging to the LORD God and part of His flock
He-Goat – Spiritually mature leader of the LORD God’s flock and one of His people
Men – The LORD God’s people
One other group of evolution and creation has not yet been discussed. The “Creepers” or as the Word of God says “every thing that creepeth upon the earth”:
41 And every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth shall be an abomination; it shall not be eaten. 42 Whatsoever goeth upon the belly, and whatsoever goeth upon all four, or whatsoever hath more feet among all creeping things that creep upon the earth, them ye shall not eat; for they are an abomination.
43 ¶ Ye shall not make yourselves abominable with any creeping thing that creepeth, neither shall ye make yourselves unclean with them, that ye should be defiled thereby. 44 For I am the LORD your God: ye shall therefore sanctify yourselves, and ye shall be holy; for I am holy: neither shall ye defile yourselves with any manner of creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 45 For I am the LORD that bringeth you up out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: ye shall therefore be holy, for I am holy. 46 This is the law of the beasts, and of the fowl, and of every living creature that moveth in the waters, and of every creature that creepeth upon the earth: 47 To make a difference between the unclean and the clean, and between the beast that may be eaten and the beast that may not be eaten. (Leviticus 11:41-47 AV)
609. Every thing that creeps upon the earth is an abomination. Things that creep are classified as life that swarms, breeds abundantly and moves.
To be an abomination, means that it is life that is filthy, worships idols, disgusting and detestable.
610. Things that go upon the belly are things that creep. This Hebrew usage of the word for “belly” indicates the womb of a fetus, as opposed to the stomach for food. This highly symbolic word choice describes a life that embraces the natural world so tightly, that the process of procreation and multiplication of their species, is directly related to their close relationship to nature of the world, rather than the spiritual world of the Kingdom of God.
Remember our Chapter 1 study, fact #33…
“33. The inhabitants of earth are like grasshoppers. Grasshoppers are another name for locusts. Locusts are another name for Gentiles. Gentiles are another name for Heathens. Heathens are people who do not belong to the LORD God. These people of the earth that do not belong to the LORD God are insignificant and less than nothing to Him.”
Are you seeing the connection here? Things that creep are descriptive of the life that is filthy, dirty, idolatrous, abominable, and relating closely to the natural life of the world.
One type of creeper is the life of locusts, which is another name for Gentiles. Gentiles are people of the earth that do not belong to the LORD God and are insignificant, and less than nothing to Him.
611. The LORD God instructs His people to avoid all contact with the unclean, defiled, abominable creeping life.
612. Association with this type of life will cause the LORD God’s people to be defiled and lose their holiness.
613. To be one of the LORD God’s people, means that you must be holy as He is.
614. Creeping things are not holy, and not His people.
615. The LORD God created all life with many different processes, and established appropriate laws of existence for each group of life. These different groups were chosen to be separate, specifically by the LORD God.
These different creations of life, have different ways of life. The lustful, sexual deviant, pornography world of the dirty creepers who worship natural things contrasts sharply with the holy, righteous and protected life of sheep led by the Good Shepherd toward the Kingdom of God. Each life has it’s laws, and each life has it’s ways, and should stay within it’s own boundaries, to preserve the Creations as the LORD God Wills.
We’ve gained a new understanding of many new typological terms, and now we’re ready for the new revelations of the LORD God to be received, as we apply the newly learned terms to the account of His Creation of Man.
REVIEW:
And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was good. (Genesis 1:25 AV)
(582.) At some point on the sixth day of Creation, the LORD God moved from allowing evolution of life, to actively participating in the Creation of Life. The earth had already brought forth the three types of life, when the LORD God began making the beast of the earth, the cattle and the creepers after the same pattern that was established from their evolution. This pattern established the beast as wild, cattle as tamed beasts that gathered together in groups, and everything that creeps upon the earth, in swarms.
At this point we have two different groups of the three types of life on earth.
Evolved from the Earth
1. beast (wild and singular)
Created with the Hands of the LORD God
1. beast (People of the world that are wild, spread out and unaccountable to a group)
Evolved from the Earth
2. cattle (a gathering of beasts tamed)
Created with the Hands of the LORD God
2. cattle (common people of the world as gathered and tamed beasts
Evolved from the Earth
3. creepers (rapid and swarming)
Created with the Hands of the LORD God
3. creepers – (People of abomination and swarming multitudes)
Evolution has occurred by this time, and the beast, cattle and creepers have formed according to the Will of the LORD God. He examined the pattern of evolution, and chose to create life in the pattern that had developed through the years of Creation.
Thus, He created peoples of the world, wild ones, common ones, abominable ones, always using the pattern of evolution to conform to His Laws of Creation.
When this act of creating through the pattern of evolution was completed, He was not yet pleased with the results. It is at that moment, that the LORD God chose to create man in His Image, after His own likeness!
MAN CREATED BY THE LORD GOD IN HIS IMAGE!
And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them. And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.
And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat. And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it was so.
And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day. (Genesis 1:26-31 AV)
And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul. (Genesis 2:7 AV)
616. The LORD God directs His Spirits and His only begotten Son to make a man in their image and likeness.
617. The created man was made in the LORD God’s image, to have dominion over all other forms of life, both evolved, and created after the pattern of evolution. To have dominion over other life means to reign, rule, and subjugate. This means that the life created by the LORD God in His Image is a superior life form, having authority over all other life forms.
618. The LORD God created both the male and female life in His image.
619. The LORD God created life in his Image by forming man of the dust of the ground, and breathing into his nostrils the breath of life. As a result of the actual breath of the LORD God entering into His Creation, the man became a living soul. This living soul was not given to evolved creatures, it was not given to the life created through the pattern of evolution which resulted in common, wild, and defiled people. The living soul was given to one type of Creation, and that was given to the life created by the LORD God in HIS OWN IMAGE!
620. The LORD God blessed the life created in His image.
621. The LORD God instructed His Created Life to be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth and subdue it.
622. The LORD God made provisions to grow on the earth to provide for both their natural (herbs) and spiritual lives (trees), works (fruit) and perpetual increase (seed).
623. The LORD God gave the provisions of green (fresh) herbs to support the other forms of life (evolved and created in the pattern of evolution) in their natural life. Note how they were not given spiritual lives, spiritual works, or the provisions of perpetual increase for spirituality.
624. After life had evolved through the LORD God’s permission, and after He created life after the pattern of evolution and finally, had created Man in His Own Image with a living soul, He was very pleased. Thus ended His Sixth Day of Creation.
Lesson 13: The Evolution and Making of Natural Life Common Man and the Creation of Spirit Filled Man in the Likeness of the LORD God Worksheet
953. What was the beginning of the Fifth Day of the LORD God’s Creation? Gen 1:20-23 (578)
A. He created man and woman from the dust of the ground
B. He instructed the waters to bring forth life
C. He molded man after the things he saw in nature
D. He separated the elements of water from the elements of man
954. What are both Scripture and science in agreement concerning evolution? Gen 1:20-23 (578)
A. Evolution of species did not occur
B. Animal and fowl life came from the water long ago
C. Man is evolved from the ape family
D. Man will eventually evolve into a God himself
955. How did evolution from the waters come to be? Gen 1:20-23 (578)
A. A natural process of the Big Bang explosion
B. The LORD God allowed the natural and ordered occurrences of nature to proceed
C. A haphazard set of circumstances started a life creating event
D. The LORD God used His Spirit of Power to bend the evolution to His Will
956. What types of life evolved when the water brought forth life? Gen 1:20-23 (578, 579)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Man
B. Moving creatures
C. Fowl
D. All of the above
957. What exactly established the model for the evolution of life? Gen 1:20-23 (579)
A. LORD God’s Will
B. LORD God’s Direction
C. LORD God’s Permission
D. All of the above
958. What did the LORD God do after allowing the evolution of life to occur? Gen 1:23-24 (579, 580)
A. Declared the newly evolved life good
B. Allowed the day to end
C. Commanded another evolution to occur
D. All of the above
959. What other type of evolution occurred at the LORD God’s command? Gen 1:24 (580)
A. The evolution of angels
B. The evolution of demons
C. The evolution of living creatures coming from the earth
D. The evolution of living creatures coming from the waters
960. When did God instruct the earth to bring forth living creatures? Gen 1:24 (580)
A. At the beginning of the Fifth Day of Creation
B. At the end of the Fifth Day of Creation
C. At the beginning of the Sixth Day of Creation
D. At the end of the Sixth Day of Creation
961. What were the characteristics of the evolved “moving creatures”? Gen 1:24 (580)
A. They evolved from the sea to live in the sea
B. They evolved from the sea to fly in the air and live on the earth
C. They first evolved from the sea, then evolved from the earth, to live on the earth
D. They evolved from the heavens to become life on earth
962. What types of living creatures were instructed by the LORD God to evolve from the earth? Gen 1:24 (581)
A. Cattle
B. Creeping thing
C. Beast
D. All of the above
963. What was the status of the evolution phase of the LORD God’s Creation after the living creatures had evolved from the earth? Gen 1:24 (581 notes)
A. Just the beginning of evolution
B. The conclusion of the evolution phase
C. The ending of creation
D. The ending of specific intentions for the formation of life
964. When did the LORD God began making the beast of the earth, the cattle and creepers? Gen 1:25 (582)
A. At the end of the Fifth Day of Creation
B. At some point on the Sixth Day of Creation
C. He did not make life of the earth with His own hands
D. At the beginning of the evolution process
965. How did the LORD God choose to form this new life that he would first make with His own Hands? Gen 1:25 (582)
A. After the pattern of evolution
B. After the pattern of Himself
C. After the pattern of things to come
D. After the pattern of His Thoughts
966. How did the pattern establish the beast? Gen 1:25 (582)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Wild
B. Tamed
C. Gathering together in groups
D. Creeping upon the earth
E. In swarms
967. How did the pattern establish the cattle? Gen 1:25 (582)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Wild
B. Tamed
C. Gathering together in groups
D. Creeping upon the earth
E. In swarms
968. How did the pattern establish the things that creep? Gen 1:25 (582)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Wild
B. Tamed
C. Gathering together in groups
D. Creeping upon the earth
E. In swarms
969. How many types of life were on earth after the LORD God created with his own hands? Gen 1:25 (582)
A. One group with three types of life.
B. Two groups each with three types of life
C. Three groups with two types of life
D. Four groups with three types of life
970. What did the LORD God think about His making of the beast, cattle and creepers from the pattern of evolution? Gen 1:25 (583)
A. He was pleased and finished with the Creation of life
B. He was not pleased and driven to Create more life further
C. He was pleased and moved to Create another kind of life
D. He was pleased and he rested
971. What is the characteristic of typology? Gen 1:25 (583 & notes)
(May be more than one answer)
A. It is given to specific people by LORD God’s for a deeper understanding of His Word
B. Words in the Word of God have meaning far beyond what is understood by common people of the world
C. Personal interpretations that change depending on the teachers knowledge
D. Given to specific Christians to give them the ability to understand the deeper mysteries of the LORD God
972. Why did the LORD God establish shepherds in Israel? Eze 34:1 (584)
A. To rule the world
B. To lead the LORD God’s people
C. To accept sacrifice and offerings in LORD God’s name
D. To write the Word of God so all men may know His speech
973. What is the typology for “Shepherd” in the Word of God? Eze 34:1,2 (584)
A. A ruler of the world
B. A leader of the LORD God’s people
C. A priest performing the sacraments in accordance with His Holiness
D. An author contributing to writing the Words of God
974. What were the shepherds of Israel given as a result of their position? Eze 34:3 (585)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Many rewards
B. Sainthood
C. Promise of redemption and a place in heaven
D. Choicest parts of all things given to God’s people
E. Clothed in honor of their elevated position.
975. What specific duties in caring for God’s people were the shepherds of Israel given? Eze 34:4 (586)
(1) Strengthening the ___________.
(2) Healing the ________________.
(3) Binding the ________________ .
(4) Bringing back those who had been _____________.
(5) Looking for those who had become _____________.
976. Why was the prophesy directed to the shepherds of Israel? Eze 34:4 (587)
A. To reward them for faithful service as a result of their righteous bearing
B. To warn them of things to come as a result of their poor behavior
C. To elevate them to Sainthood as a result of their holy aspirations
D. To prepare them for even greater responsibilities
977. Why were the people of the LORD God scattered? Eze 34:5 (588)
A. He was angry with them
B. He sent them to the four corners of the world to prophesy and witness
C. There was no shepherd to lead them
D. He hated them and regretted making them His people
978. What happened to the LORD God’s people after they were scattered? Eze 34:5 (589)
A. They prospered and became a great nation
B. They died and their race was extinguished
C. They returned to Jerusalem in power and glory
D. They were devoured by the beasts of the field
979. Which statements concerning the typology of the “beasts of the field” are accurate? Eze 34:5 (589)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Beasts are not the LORD God’s people
B. Beasts are of the field
C. Beasts are the natural state of all God’s people
D. Beasts are able to devour the LORD God’s people when they go to the beast’s dwelling places without a leader
E. Fields are the dwelling place of the people of the LORD God
F. Flocks are the names of the gathering together of the LORD God’s people
G. Shepherds are not allowed to lead flocks through the fields
H. Fields are the dwelling place of beasts
I. When the LORD God’s people are scattered without a leader, they become instant fodder for the beasts of the field
980. Who are the “sheep” in God’s Word? Eze 34:6 (590)
A. Christians
B. Jews
C. Good people of the world
D. The LORD God’s people gathered together in flocks
981. Where do the LORD God’s people wander when they are scattered without a leader? Eze 34:6 (591)
A. Through the mountains and high hills
B. Through the valleys and plains
C. Through the fields of the earth
D. All of the above
982. Why do the leaderless and scattered people of the LORD God wander at that specific location? Eze 34:6 (591)
(May be more than one answer)
A. TO be closer to the LORD God
B. To avoid the predatory beasts that wait to devour them in the fields
C. To blend in the with people of nature
D. To spread their religion to all corners of the world
983. What is another name for “face of the earth” in God’s Word? Eze 34:6 (592)
A. Hills
B. Mountains
C. Ocean
D. Fields
984. What is the typological meaning of “face of the earth”? Eze 34:6 (592)
A. The dwelling place of God
B. The dwelling place of holy people
C. The common ground of the world
D. The holy ground of the world
985. What typological truths can be established about beasts from your present study? Eze 34:6 (592)
A. Beasts dwell on the common ground of the world
B. Beasts represent men who do not belong to the LORD God
C. Men who do not belong to the LORD God do not dwell with the LORD God’s people
D. If God’s people walk in the fields of the Beasts without a leader, they will be devoured
E. All of the above
986. What typological truths can be established about sheep from your present study? Eze 34:6 (592)
A. The LORD God’s people become scattered without a leader
B. When God’s people become scattered they gravitate toward the high mountains and hills.
C. When God’s people walk in the common ground of the world without a leader, they will be devoured by common people of the world.
D. All of the above
987. (Contemplation) What responsibility does Jesus have as a shepherd to his flock, what responsibility does his sheep have to him, and how do the “beasts of the field” figure into it all?
988. What is the accepted term for the life lived in the common ground of the world? Eze 34:6 (592 and notes)
A. Natural life
B. Spiritual life
C. Eternal life
D. Blessed life
989. What is the accepted term for the life lived by the LORD God’s people as they strive toward the Kingdom of God? Eze 34:6 (592 and notes)
A. Natural life
B. Spiritual life
C. Eternal life
D. Blessed life
990. (Bonus) What is the accepted term for the life promised to the LORD God’s people through the salvation of Jesus Christ? Eze 34:6 (592 and notes)
A. Natural life
B. Spiritual life
C. Eternal life
D. Blessed life
991. What is a common name for the common person of the world? Eze 34:6 (592 and notes)
A. Person of nature
B. Natural person
C. Carnal person
D. Beast of the Field
E. All of the above
992. What is a common name for the person belonging to the LORD God and the Kingdom of Heaven? Eze 34:6 (592 and notes)
A. Person of spirit
B. Spiritual person
C. Christian
D. Sheep of His flock
E. All of the above
993. Why did the LORD God deliver his prophetic message to the shepherds of Israel through Ezekiel? Eze 34:6 (593)
A. He was pleased with the shepherds and encouraged their activity in the spiritual life
B. He was hopeful towards the shepherds and encouraged their growth through natural life
C. He was against the shepherds because they did not search, or even ask about, the Jews after they were scattered
D. He was pleased with their holiness and wanted to give them a heads up to coming events.
994. What had the shepherd done wrong to make the LORD God so angry? Eze 34:7-10 (594)
(May be more than one answer)
A. The shepherd deserted their responsibilities to lead His people resulting in them becoming prey to all of the natural people of the world.
B. The shepherds fed themselves the food that the LORD God had provided for the flocks, and did not feed His people
C. The shepherds encouraged and supported the spiritual lives of all people, not just the chosen few
D. The shepherds upheld the spiritual teachings of the LORD God, but failed to convince His people of their authority
995. What type of food was the Shepherds given by the LORD God for distribution among His People? Eze 34:7-10 (594)
A. The remains of sacrificed animals
B. The products of successful harvest
C. The offerings of the people at the Tabernacle
D. Spiritual food to provide both sustenance and growth
996. (Essay) What is your understanding of the reason the LORD God was so angry with the Shepherds, when the deep typological meaning of the type of food is considered?
997. How did the LORD God punish the disobedient shepherds? Eze 34:7-10 (595)
(May be more than one answer)
A. He removed them as leaders
B. He refused them more spiritual food
C. He refused them more natural food
D. He caused them to suffer persecution
998. Why did the LORD God deliver His people from the shepherds mouth? Eze 34:7-10 (596)
A. To establish a new leader for them
B. To prevent them from being meat for the shepherds
C. To guide them in a different direction
D. All of the above
999. Who can use the LORD God’s people as meat? Eze 34:7-10 (596)
A. Spiritual leaders
B. Common people
C. Shepherds
D. All of the above
1000. What did the LORD God promise his scattered flock? Eze 34:11-14 (597-599)
(May be more than one answer)
A. To search for His sheep
B. To seek His sheep out
C. Deliver His sheep out from all places
D. Bring His sheep out from the people they are with
E. Gather His sheep from the countries
F. Bring His sheep to their own land
G. Feed His sheep upon the mountains of Israel by the rivers
1001. What type of day was it when the LORD God’s people were scattered? Eze 34:11-14 (597)
A. Cloudy and dark day
B. Clear and sunny day
C. Rainy and windy day
D. Cold and wet day
1002. What is the subject of the typological definition of “running waters that represent the influence and Spirit of God operating in man through grace, to regenerate, strengthen and refresh man’s spiritual (inward) and natural (outward) life experience”? Eze 34:11-14 (599 and notes)
A. Baptism
B. Rivers
C. Cisterns
D. Rain
1003. What specific things did the LORD God promise to do with His flock? Eze 34:15-16 (600)
A. F______ His people
B. Cause them to R_____
C. Seek them which were L_____
D. Bring back those which were D_____ A_____
E. Bind up those which were B_____
F. Strengthen those which were S_____
G. Destroy those which were fat and strong with His J_____
1004. Who were the only group of people who were “fat” and “strong” when the LORD God prophesied through Ezekiel? Eze 34:15-16 (600)
A. Flock
B. Shepherds
C. Pharisees
D. Jews
1005. How did this particular group get fat and strong? Eze 34:15-16 (600 and notes)
A. They ate all the spiritual food provided by the LORD God to be shared among His people.
B. They forced the people to work as slaves as they sat and ate the best of foods
C. They refused to cut their hair and drink wine from the day of their birth
D. They prayed daily and tithed weekly, as well as attended all Temple events
1006. What type of animal are the members of the flock of the LORD God’s people identified as? Eze 34:17-19 (601)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Cattle
B. Rams
C. He Goats
D. Camels
1007. How are the strongest among the flock identified? Eze 34:17-19 (601)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Cattle
B. Rams
C. He Goats
D. Camels
1008. (Bonus) What specific things did the LORD God stress concerning the errors of the shepherds? Eze 34:17-19 (602)
1009. What did the LORD God do to enforce His Will to prevent any one of His people seizing the nourishment given to all, becoming strong, pushing the others around and preventing them from receiving the things given to them for spiritual food from the LORD God? Eze 34:20-22 (603)
A. He instituted His Laws
B. He created Hell
C. He had Jesus come to Earth
D. He instituted His Judgment
1010. What does the word “cattle” represent typologically in Ezekiel 34:22 when it says “Therefore will I save my flock, and they shall no more be a prey; and I will judge between cattle and cattle?” Eze 34:20-22 (603 notes)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Sheep and lambs
B. A member of the flock that grazes
C. Ewe and goats
D. All the people belonging to the LORD God
1011. What is the Strong’s Hebrew Lexicon number that represents this type of cattle spoken of in Eze 34:22? Eze 34:20-23 (603 notes)
A. 07716
B. 0929
C. 04735
D. All of the above
1012. What Strong’s Hebrew Lexicon number is assigned to the word translated as “cattle” found in Gen 1:24? Eze 34:20-23 (603 notes)
A. 07716
B. 0929
C. 04735
D. All of the above
1013. What is the typological definition of “cattle” as used in Gen 1:24? Eze 34:20-23 (603 notes)
A. Sheep and lambs
B. A dumb beast
C. Ownership of live property
D. All of the above
1014. What is the Strong’s Hebrew Lexicon that represents the type of “cattle” to describe the ownership of livestock property? Eze 34:20-23 (603 notes)
A. 07716
B. 0929
C. 04735
D. All of the above
1015. (Big Bonus) What are the Hebrew Words that represent each of the uses of the word “cattle” and their Strong’s Lexicon Number (phonetic spelling okay)? Eze 34:20-23 (603 notes)
A. 007716 _______________________
B. 0929 _______________________
C. 04735 ________________________
D. Leave this question for the student that follows me.
1016. (Even Bigger Bonus) What is the best typological definition for the word “cattle” spoken of in the LORD God’s Word? Eze 34:20-23 (603 notes)
1017. How does the LORD God identify two types of His strong people in Eze 34:17? (604)
(More than one answer)
A. Lambs
B. Sheep
C. Rams
D. He goats
1018. How does the LORD God promise to judge His strong people? Eze 34:17? (604)
A. According to their faith
B. According to their love
C. According to their works
D. According to their use of their strength
1019. What specific typological identity do “rams” hold in the Word of God? Eze 34:17? (604)
A. Strong people of the LORD God
B. Youthful leaders for the LORD God
C. Fully, grown mature leaders of the LORD God
D. All of the above
1020. What specific typological identity to “he goats” hold in the Word of God? Eze 34:17? (604)
A. Strong people of the LORD God
B. Youthful leaders for the LORD God
C. Fully, grown mature leaders of the LORD God
D. All of the above
1021. What punishment will the LORD God give his strong men and leaders, if they use their power to overpower, manhandle and take advantage of the spiritually weak by misusing the spiritual nourishment given to them to be distributed to all of God’s people? Eze 34:20-22? (604)
A. They will die
B. They will be removed from their powerful position
C. They will be forced to repent
D. They will be given forgiveness upon proper sacrifice
1022. What does the LORD God promise to his flock with regards to these type of manipulative leaders? Eze 34:20-22? (605)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Punish them
B. Save them
C. Remove His sheep’s status as “prey” to be devoured
D. Reward them for their endurance
1023. What does the LORD God promise His people to prevent the misuse of the powerful shepherds of the past? Eze 34:23-24? (606)
A. The establishment of government
B. The establishment of religion
C. The establishment of social order
D. The establishment of one shepherd to lead all of His people
1024. What is the specific identity of the LORD God’s promise to provide protection from the abusive powerful shepherds of the past? Eze 34:23-24? (606)
A. The United Nations
B. The Catholic Church
C. The Red Cross
D. Jesus Christ
1025. What does the LORD God promise to His people when Jesus Christ becomes their leader? Eze 34:25-29? (607)
A. He will make a covenant of __________________ with His people.
B. He will make safe dwelling places in the _______________ and ________________.
C. He will make them a ___________________.
D. He will make the things around ____________________ a blessing.
E. He will make showers of blessings to come in ___________________.
F. The tree of the _____________ will yield her fruit.
G. The earth will yield her ______________.
H. People of the LORD God will be ________________in their land.
I. All people of the LORD God will ________________ Him.
J. All people of the LORD God will recognize that he broke the bands of their ________________ and delivered them out of the hands of the ones who ___________ them.
K. He will removed His people’s status as prey to the __________________.
L. He will remove their status as food to be devoured by the ________________ people of the world.
M. He will raise up a plant of _______________.
N. He will remove _________________ in the land.
O. He will remove the bearing of the ________________ of the heathen.
1026. Who are the sheep and the goats that will be judged by the LORD God on Judgment Day? Eze 34:25-27? (607 notes)
A. The flock and house of Israel
B. Christians
C. Worldly people of nature
D. All of the above
1027. Who are the flock of the LORD God’s pastures? Eze 34:30-31? (608 notes)
A. Animals
B. Spiritual men belonging to the LORD God
C. Common men belonging to the World
D. All men
1028. What are the new typologies and their associated definitions that we have learned through this study of Ezekiel 34:1-31? (Notes)
_______________ – Common and natural ground of the world
_______________ – Wild and worldly, natural life, dwelling place
_______________ – Closer to the dwelling place of the LORD God
_______________ – Wild people of the world, spread out and unaccountable to a group
_______________ – The LORD God’s people
_______________ – The leader of the flock of LORD God’s people
_______________ – A gathering of the LORD God’s people as sheep
_______________ – A gathering of people whose identity must be determined in context.
Strong’s Hebrew Lexicon #________ – LORD God’s people as gathered sheep
Strong’s Hebrew Lexicon #________ – common people of the world as gathered and tamed beasts
Strong’s Hebrew Lexicon#_______- slaves possessed as gathered livestock property
_______________ – Spiritually strong person belonging to the LORD God of His flock
_______________ – Spiritually mature leader of the LORD God’s flock and people
_______________ – The LORD God’s people
1029. What type of life is an abomination to the LORD God and His People? Lev 11:41-47 (609)
A. Beasts
B. Creeping things
C. Rams
D. Dinosaurs
1030. What does “abomination” mean? Lev 11:41-47 (609)
A. Filthy
B. Worships idols
C. Disgusting
D. Detestable
E. All of the above
1031. How are things that creep upon the earth classified? Lev 11:41-47 (609)
A. Life that swarms
B. Life that breeds abundantly
C. Life that moves
D. All of the above
1032. What action is designated by “creeping”? Lev 11:41-47 (610)
A. Moving upon the belly
B. Walking in the dark
C. Slowly coming closer to the LORD God
D. All of the above
1033. What does the Hebrew usage of the word for “belly” designate in the creeping things? Lev 11:41-47 (610)
A. Womb of a fetus
B. Stomach for food
C. Ability to withstand extreme forces
D. All of the above
1034. (Big Bonus) How does the highly symbolic Hebrew word for “belly” describe the life of a creeping thing? Lev 11:41-47 (610)
1035. What are the inhabitants of earth like according to our study from Chapter 1, fact #33 and the Word of God? Lev 11:41-47 (610 & notes)
A. Grasshoppers
B. Locusts
C. Gentiles
D. Heathens
1036. What is another name for “grasshoppers” in the Word of God? Lev 11:41-47 (610 & notes)
A. Bugs
B. Locusts
C. Gentiles
D. Heathens
1037. What is another name for “locusts“ in the Word of God? Lev 11:41-47 (610 & notes)
A. Grasshoppers
B. Bugs
C. Gentiles
D. Heathens
1038. What is another name for “gentiles” in the Word of God? Lev 11:41-47 (610 & notes)
A. Grasshoppers
B. Locusts
C. Gentiles
D. Heathens
1039. What is the description of “heathens”? Lev 11:41-47 (610 & notes)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Do not belong to the LORD God
B. Considered insignificant and less than nothing by the LORD God
C. Protected as an endangered species
D. Considered good as a part of the LORD God’s Creation
1040. Coming full circle then, what are the inhabitants of earth likened in the Word of God? Lev 11:41-47 (610 & notes)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Grasshoppers
B. Locusts
C. Gentiles
D. Heathens
1041. (Essay) Thus….what are the people of the earth that do not belong to the LORD God considered by Him? Lev 11:41-47 (610 & notes)
1042. What does the LORD God instruct His people to do with the creeping things? Lev 11:41-47 (611 & notes)
A. Avoid all contact with them
B. Embrace them for their goodness
C. Bring them into the fold after rigorous training and witnessing
D. Clean them up, buy them a suit and call it an act of charity
1043. What does the association with the “creeping things” in life, cause the LORD God’s people to become? Lev 11:41-47 (612)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Strong in character
B. Defiled
C. A loss of their holiness
D. More attuned to the needs of the suffering and the diseased
1044. Why can’t “creeping things” be a part of the LORD God’s People? Lev 11:41-47 (613, 614)
A. They cannot be holy
B. They are of the wrong religion
C. They are unable to differentiate right from wrong
D. All of the above
1045. What did the LORD God establish for the different life that was created with many different processes by Him? Lev 11:41-47 (615)
(May be more than one answer)
A. He established appropriate laws of existence specifically for each group
B. He established that each life remain with it’s own kind, and separate from the others
C. Heaven for all
D. Spiritual laws for all
1046. (Discuss) What are some of the typological differences between the creepers and the sheep in life? Lev 11:41-47 (615 note)
(Back to beginnings of Creation)
1047. (Discuss) What was the Eureka! moment when the LORD God decided to create man in His Image, after His own likeness? Gen 1:26-31 (Review Notes & 616)
1048. How was the Created Man formed? Gen 1:26-31 (617, 619)
(May be more than one answer)
A. In the LORD God’s image
B. After the pattern of evolution
C. From the dust of the ground
D. By the LORD God and His Spirits
E. All of the above
1049. Who was the Created Man given dominion over? Gen 1:26-31 (617)
A. All other forms of life
B. Evolved Life
C. Life created from the pattern of evolution
D. Animals
E. All of the above
1050. What does Created Man‘s “dominion” over other life forms mean exactly? Gen 1:26-31 (617)
A. Superior to all other life forms
B. Having authority over all other life forms
C. To reign, rule and subjugate all other life forms
D. All of the above
1051. (Personal Essay and Discussion) Describe your responsibilities as a Created Man of the LORD God in carrying out the LORD God’s dictate to have “dominion” over other life forms. Include in the essay consideration of the horrors of slavery and horrific subjugation of peoples throughout history, and come to terms with your responsibility to rule, with your measure of holiness given to all living souls through the breath of the LORD God.
1052. Who were created in the LORD God’s Image? Gen 1:26-31 (618)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Males
B. Females
C. All life
D. Angels
1053. What resulted when the LORD God breathed his breath into the man formed from the dust of the ground? Gen 1:26-31 (619)
A. The Created Man became alive
B. The Created Man was made in His Image
C. The Created Man received a living soul
D. All of the above
1054. Who has the living soul given to them by the LORD God? Gen 1:26-31 (619)
A. The people that He created in His own image
B. Evolved creatures
C. Those people that He created from the pattern of evolution
D. Both Humans and animals
E. All of the above
1055. What did the LORD God instruct his blessed Created life to do? Gen 1:26-31 (620, 621)
A. Be fruitful
B. Multiply
C. Replenish the Earth
D. Subdue the Earth
E. All of the above
1056. What provisions did the LORD God cause to grow on the earth for Created Man? Gen 1:26-31 (622)
A. The Natural Life (herbs)
B. The Spiritual Life (trees)
C. The Works of Man (fruit)
D. The Perpetual Increase of Man (seed)
E. All of the above
1057. What provisions were given by the LORD God to support the other forms of life (evolved and created in the pattern of evolution) to maintain their natural life? Gen 1:26-31 (623)
A. The Natural Life (herbs)
B. The Spiritual Life (trees)
C. The Works of Man (fruit)
D. The Perpetual Increase of Man (seed)
E. All of the above
1058. What did the LORD God do when He was concluded with the Creation of Man? Gen 1:26-31 (624)
1 ¶ In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. 2 And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. (Genesis 1:1-2 AV)
517. The Spirit of the LORD God existed before the heavens and the earth.
518. Before the LORD God created the heaven and the earth, there was a great and deep abyss of surging water.
519. The waters that existed before the heavens and the earth was a place that the Spirit of the LORD God moved upon.
520. When the Spirit of God came to these waters, He was relaxed and contemplative.
This surging and moving water where the Spirit of the LORD God came to relax and contemplate, is the beginning of His plans for creation. All creation accomplished by the LORD God originates from this moving water, and His Plans for His Creation uses water as the basis for all He does. Notice as you read the Word of the LORD God how water is a central point in all of the LORD God’s plans. It is crucial to understand the relevance of water to the LORD God, if you are to understand and know Him.
Throughout our studies, the typology for water will be discussed over and over and over. It’s that important to the LORD God, and it’s that important to us. The relaxing and contemplative atmosphere received by the LORD God through water eventually is the water given to His Chosen people and typologically represents the Will of the LORD God given freely to (thirsty) men. The influence and Spirit of God operating in man through grace, to regenerate, strengthen and refresh man’s spiritual (inward) and natural (outward) life experience.
Because we know how the LORD God uses water for man’s regeneration, strengthening and refreshment, we can glimpse at how He felt as He moved upon the surging water. We can know that he felt regenerated, strengthened and refreshed, because He offers us the same gift through water now. It is the powerful water that influences and moves the Spirit of the LORD God to create. Without this rushing water, the creation of the heavens and earth, might not have ever been. It is through the contemplation of the rushing waters that moved the LORD God to create, and it was rushing waters that moved God to base all life on.
Throughout our studies to come, you will learn about the water separating man from the LORD God, the water joining man to the LORD God, the flowing waters that regenerate and strengthen, and the standing water that is dead and repugnant. Until then, understand this:
Rushing water existed before the heavens and earth. The LORD God received relaxation, refreshment, strength and regeneration as He moved upon the great waters. As a result, He contemplated all that He received from the waters, and chose to create. His Creation was based on these waters, and plays a central part in your relationship to Him, and His relationship to you.
521. The Spirit of God received strength, refreshment and regeneration as he moved through these waters. As a result of His contemplation, He chose to Create.
522. All of the LORD God’s Creation is based on these waters, and plays a central part in man’s relationship to Him.
3 ¶ And God said, Let there be light: and there was light. 4 And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness. 5 And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day. (Genesis 1:3-5 AV)
523. The LORD God’s first Work of Creation was to make light.
524. Light was used to illuminate the rushing waters, where the LORD God received relaxation, refreshment, regeneration and strength.
525. When something is illuminated, it is enlightened. To be enlightened means that it can be deeply understood and known. The typology for light is illumination and enlightenment.
526. The LORD God desired that light be shed on the waters. This desire was derived from His contemplation of the waters. Because of this strong desire, He created light to understand the waters more.
527. When the LORD God created light, His precious place of waters was illuminated to Him in a powerful and enlightening way. He saw this surging water in a new way, and through his understanding and perception, the creation of light by the LORD God became. In other words, through the LORD God’s contemplation of waters, they became revealed by light. The more He thought about these waters, the more light was shed upon them. Through the LORD God’s very act of thinking about these waters, light was created, and enlightened His understanding even deeper. Therefore, the LORD God created light through thinking deeply about the surging waters that He moved upon.
528. The LORD God saw and considered His creation of light. Because He “saw” and considered the light, after He had given permission for the light to exist, we can assume that He did not plan the creation of light, but rather, that He allowed the light to happen.
529. When the LORD God considered the light, He determined that the light was good.
530. As a result of seeing that the light was good, he divided the light from the darkness. He separated the light from the darkness, because He thought one to be good, and one to be not good.
531. The LORD God decided that the light that brought illumination and enlightenment was good. Darkness that hid all understanding and perception deeply within its blackness was not good. Therefore, the LORD God separated the good light from the bad darkness.
Note how the LORD God separated the light from the darkness. It’s important to remember that the LORD God created light, and that the LORD God separated darkness from light.
532. After the LORD God divided the light, he gave both light and darkness names. By giving them names, the LORD God formally declared them as existing and being allowed to exist.
533. The LORD God named the light “Day”.
534 The LORD God named the darkness “Night”. Night is considered by the LORD God to be without illumination and enlightenment, which is bad. Its very name represents adversity throughout the LORD God’s Word.
Night is when all understanding and perception is hidden deeply within it’s darkness, and men cannot see. Throughout your studies, when you see night discussed in the LORD God’s Word, you must realize that it is speaking about a specific time when there is no enlightenment, and men are stumbling in the darkness. The typology for “night” is where perception and understanding are hidden deeply by darkness.
535. The LORD God declared the evening and morning as the first day. He declared the day period to start with sunset for one reason. Before there was light, there was darkness. Therefore, the start of the day begins with darkness. Light was created by the LORD God to illuminate the darkness. Therefore, Night is darkness, ignorance and adversity which represents the start and end of the day. Day is light, and the time of understanding and perception and is good.
These basic concepts of light and dark, night and day, enlightenment and ignorance are important throughout your studies of the LORD God’s Word. Concentrate on the full and deep meaning of each concept. Your attention to specific details of these concepts will result in exceedingly great rewards further on in your studies.
What is the reason the LORD God created? The LORD God moved upon surging waters, and felt relaxed, regenerated, refreshed and strengthened. As He contemplated, the powerful water influenced and moved Him to create.
His first act of Creation, “light” was made to illuminate the surging waters so He might deeply understand. As a result of His creation, He was able to separate His created light from the existing darkness. From that moment on, the LORD God created because His Works were illuminated to Him as good and purposeful.
Each movement made by Him, resulted in new illumination and enlightenment, and an opportunity for Him to respond with even higher levels of creation.
From that very moment when light was created through the LORD God’s intense desire and effort to understand, He became the Creator to everything mankind knows. At that very instant, when the light shined brightly in His Mind, He began the accomplishment of His Works to become our Creator, our LORD God, and truly the Master of our beginnings.
Day 2: Heaven and the Heaven of Heavens
How were the Heavens created?
6 ¶ And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters. 7 And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament: and it was so. 8 And God called the firmament Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second day. (Genesis 1:6-8 AV)
536. The second creation of the LORD God was firmament.
537. Firmament is another name for the heavens. It was created through the process of expansion. This passionate act of creation by the LORD God is called expansion. This process could be compared to a ironsmith hammering a piece of metal. As the piece of metal is heated then hammered, it becomes thinner and wider and turns into a thin and expanded sheet.
538. The creation of heaven was accomplished through the direct effort of the LORD God. It was not a simple process, and did not become as a result of his “contemplation and thinking” as was the case with the creation of light. It was a direct act, which required diligent effort to create and to mold Heaven.
539. The LORD God used his newly created Heaven to divide the waters. Heaven, therefore, originated from the waters, and was surrounded by the waters as it was created. It remained surrounded by the waters after it was fully expanded into the LORD God’s completed creation of Heaven.
540. Heaven was built in the midst of the surging waters that the LORD God cherished. To complete His Creation, the LORD God named the new firmament “Heaven”, thus allowing and blessing His new creation to exist.
541. The creation of Heaven took a complete night and day. This time period is measured as the second day. No other creations were made on the second day other than the creation of Heaven.
Thus saith God the LORD, he that created the heavens, and stretched them out; he that spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it; he that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and spirit to them that walk therein: (Isaiah 42:5 AV)
542. Before the LORD God stretched the heavens out with the expansion process, He first had to create the substance to be stretched. The LORD God created a piece of heavenly essence, that He then stretched out to become the Heavens.
543. There is more than one part to heaven. Heaven consists of many levels. All the levels of Heaven combined are often referred to in the Bible as “heavens.” The sky that separates Heaven from the Earth is also called “heavens”. It is usually simple to distinguish which Heaven is being spoken of when it is placed in context with Scripture.
He hath made the earth by his power, he hath established the world by his wisdom, and hath stretched out the heavens by his discretion. (Jeremiah 10:12 AV)
544. The LORD God stretched out the heavens according to His discretion. The intelligence and skill of the LORD God was used in this process.
What did Heaven become?
The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament sheweth his handywork. (Ps 19:1)
545. The heavens declare the glory of God. They are filled with the great splendor of God and are magnificent, impressive and brilliant.
How will the first created Heaven end?
10 And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands: 11 They shall perish; but thou remainest; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment; 12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed: but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. (Hebrews 1:10-12 AV)
546. The LORD God made Heaven with his hands.
547. Heaven was not created to last an eternity. It was made to for a certain time with the knowledge of the LORD God that it was perishable.
548. The LORD God is able to fold His creation up, and change it according to His Will.
But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up. (2 Peter 3:10 AV)
549. When the heavens pass away, they will do so with a great noise.
550. The time when the heavens shall pass away is known as the “Day of the Lord”.
551. This Day of the Lord, when the heavens will perish, cannot be predicted by any man. No one knows when this will happen. Only the LORD God knows when His creation of the heavens will cease to exist.
11 ¶ Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and Godliness, 12 Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat? 13 Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. (2 Peter 3:11-13 AV)
552. The created heavens and the tiniest of elements will be dissolved with fire on the Day of God.
553. Believers know the LORD God’s promise of creating new heavens and earth, where righteousness will dwell.
554. Righteousness does not completely fill the created heavens presently.
11 Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. 12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. (Ephesians 6:11-12 AV)
555. Spiritual wickedness is currently present in heaven.
7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, 8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. 9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. (Revelation 12:7-9 AV)
556. There will be a war in heaven prior to the destruction of the heavens. This war will be fought by the Michael and his righteous angels against Satan and his evil angels.
557. The righteous will win the war, and Satan and his evil angels will be cast out before the heavens perish.
What is the LORD God’s plan for a New Heaven?
For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind. (Isaiah 65:17 AV)
558. The LORD God intends to create new heavens when the original heavens cease to exist.
559. The new heavens will bring such joy that the former heavens will not be remembered as a result.
Day 3: Earth and Seas
And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so. And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of the waters called he Seas: and God saw that it was good. (Genesis 1:9-10 AV)
560. The LORD God gathered all the waters together into one place so that dry land would appear. Note how earth was formed…..through the gathering of the water into central locations to expose the land.
561. This revealed dry land was called “Earth” by the LORD God.
562. The waters were gathered together in one place that was located under heaven.
563. These waters were called “Seas” by the LORD God.
564. The LORD God saw that the gathering of the waters, and the revealing of dry land was good, and He was pleased.
Thou, even thou, art LORD alone; thou hast made heaven, the heaven of heavens, with all their host, the earth, and all things that are therein, the seas, and all that is therein, and thou preservest them all; and the host of heaven worshippeth thee. (Nehemiah 9:6 AV)
565. There are four parts to the LORD God’s Creation at the third day.
1. Heaven of Heavens
2. Heaven
3. Earth
4. Seas
Each of these locations are central to deep and revealing mysteries of the LORD God. It is crucial that you understand the formation and creation of each of these to fully understand those mysteries when they are given to you.
566. All four parts of the LORD God’s Creation have things that dwell in each, and all are preserved by the LORD God.
Herbs and Fruit Trees
And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so. And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good. And the evening and the morning were the third day. (Genesis 1:11-13 AV)
567. The LORD God allowed the earth to grow grass, the herb which yielded seed. This seed yielding property allowed the grass to flourish throughout the earth.
All grass herbs produce their seed through growth. The seed is not inside them. It comes as a product of growth. For instance, when grass grows to it’s fullness, it produces seed on the top of each blade to propagate itself.
568. The LORD God allowed the earth to grow the fruit tree, whose seed was inside itself. Fruit trees produce fruit, and the fruit contains the seed inside itself. Fruit seeds develop as a result of life, and are contained within the life itself.
Herbs, Fruits, and Trees play critical roles in the spiritual and natural development of individuals. The rest of LORD God’s mysteries concerning these three things will be revealed partially in this study, and in great detail in another one of our studies “The Walk with Jesus Christ”.
569. When the herbs and fruit trees grew out of the earth and propagated themselves, the LORD God realized that it was good, and He was pleased with the results.
It is important to recognize that from the beginning, the LORD God allowed his creation to grow and produce through propagation. Herbs and Fruit Trees come from the earth, and though they were not specifically created by the LORD God, He gave His permission for them to exist through the growth of His created Earth.
And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew: for the LORD God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground. But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground. (Genesis 2:5-6 AV)
570. After the Seven days of Creation, every plant and every herb of the field had not grown because the LORD God had not caused it to rain. On the third day of creation, herbs and fruit trees were being produced by the earth, yet Gen 2:5-6 makes a point of saying nothing had grown. How can this be both ways? The key to understanding lies with three concepts:
#1: The LORD God creates and gives permission for something to exist
#2: The LORD God can allow His grace to come upon that existence and cause growth. Just because the LORD God creates something does not guarantee its growth. Growth is a separate act of creation of itself.
#3: The LORD God has specific Plans for the things that will receive growth through His Grace. We know that Spiritual things must receive the regeneration, refreshment, strengthening and influential grace of the LORD God’s water before growth can happen. (Remember the typology for “water”?)
But…..how do natural life things achieve growth if the LORD God withholds His grace filled water?
571. A mist came up from the earth and caused the herbs and plants of the field to grow from the ground. The mist did not come from the LORD God, but from His Created Earth. This shows that growth can be achieved through natural occurrences deriving from the LORD God’s creation. Another way to put it: His Laws of Nature takes care of the Natural Life of His Creation.
Spiritual growth comes from the waters of the LORD God which represent the Will of the LORD God given freely to spiritual things to influence, regenerate, strengthen and refresh for growth purposes.
Natural growth comes from the waters of Nature, which represent the natural life laws existing because of the LORD God’s Creation.
And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat. And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it was so. (Genesis 1:29-30 AV)
572. The LORD God allowed the herbs and fruit trees to grow and propagate so they might feed the man and woman that He would create on the sixth day.
573. The LORD God allowed every green herb to grow to feed every beast of the earth, fowl of the air, everything that creeps upon the earth, that has evolved into life.
Day 4: Sun, Moon and Stars
And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also. And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth, And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good. And the evening and the morning were the fourth day. (Genesis 1:16-19 AV)
574. The LORD God made two great lights.
575. The greater light was made to rule the day. The sun was made to rule over the time of understanding and perception revealed through the LORD God. (Remember…light is enlightenment.)
576. The lesser light was made to rule the night. The moon was made to rule over ignorance and adversity against the LORD God. (Remember…darkness is ignorance)
577. Both lights were set in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth, rule over day and night, and divide the light from the darkness. When the LORD God created the sun, moon and stars, He saw that it was good, and He was pleased.
As a result of His pleasure, this Creation becomes a pattern for the eventual salvation of His people, and will be explained more deeply in the next chapters.
Up to this point, we have learned of eight different types of Creation accomplished by our LORD God.
1. Becomes as a result of the LORD God’s contemplation and thoughts (light)
2. Becomes as a result of separating one thing from another through the direct effort of the LORD God (darkness)
3. Becomes as a result of expansion through the direct effort of the LORD God (heavens)
4. Becomes as a result of gathering together through the direct effort of the LORD God (seas)
5. Becomes as a result of the LORD God allowing propagation to evolve (herbs of the earth and Fruit Trees)
6. Becomes as a result of the LORD God giving his grace through His influence to regenerate, strengthen, and refresh. (growth of Spiritual things through LORD God’s rain.. waters from the LORD God.)
7. Becomes as a result of the Laws of Nature existing from the Creation of the LORD God (Growth of natural things through the mist…waters from the Laws of Nature)
8. Becomes as a result of the LORD God purposefully making new things through His direct effort. (sun, moon, stars)
Each of these methods of Creation is vastly different in nature, but produce the same results. A new thing is created that was never in existence before. Our LORD God, the Creator of all things, used many ways to allow His Creation to become according to His Will. These Ways of Creation can be found over and over in the methods of our LORD God, and special attention should be paid to the beginnings of this methodology, in order to understand the deeper mysteries as the LORD God as it is revealed to us.
As you begin to study the LORD God’s Word deeply, you will find many other Creation Principles being used by Him. The seven different types of Creation are not the only types, and are actually just the beginning of many marvelous Plans of Creation the LORD God has developed throughout His Time. We start your contemplation and understanding of Creation Principles with these eight, and we encourage you to explore the depth of the other Creation Principles the LORD God uses, in your private studies.
Maybe at some future time we will be able to provide a detailed study of this very topic. It is fascinating and challenging, and reveals the LORD God to us in a very intimate way. We begin to understand how He tempered His ability to create with His ultimate power, to allow His Spirits to create the expression of His wonderful Will through wisdom and time, rather than the brute force that a lesser God might attempt. It is through this variety of creation processes that reveals the absolute Truth of our LORD God and destroys the claims that evolution did not take place on earth. It Is as He Wills and Does.
Prepare to receive the mysteries of evolution of mankind and the Creation of people for the LORD God in the next chapter as it is revealed through the study of the True Word of God.
Lesson 12 – The Creation of Light, Heavens and Earth Worksheet
865. When did the Spirit of the LORD God exist? Gen 1:1-2 (517)
A. He was created with the heavens and the earth.
B. He existed before the heavens and the earth were created.
C. He existed after the big bang of the universe.
D. Both A & C
866. What existed before the heaven and the earth were created? Gen 1:1-2 (518)
A. A formed but empty earth.
B. Deep, great surging waters.
C. Still waters
D. Nothing
867. What did the LORD God do in the place before creation? Gen 1:1-2 (519)
A. He moved upon the waters
B. He dwelled in the waters
C. He lived surrounded by the waters
D. Nothing
868. What was the nature of the LORD God at this place? Gen 1:1-2 (520)
A. He was enlightened and aware.
B. He was ignorant and angry.
C. He was relaxed and contemplative.
D. He was confused and angry.
869. What is the beginning place for the LORD God’s plans for creation? Gen 1:1-2 (Notes)
A. At the creation of heaven and earth
B. At the creation of light
C. The plans always were
D. At the contemplation of the surging waters
870. What is the significance of water in the LORD God’s Word? Gen 1:1-2 (Notes)
A. All creation accomplished by the LORD God originate from moving water
B. Water is the basis for the LORD God’s plans for His creations
C. Water regenerates, strengthens, and refreshes spiritual life
D. All of the above
871. What is the typology for water? Gen 1:1-2 (Notes)
A. Will of the LORD God given freely to thirsty men.
B. The influence and Spirit of God operating in man through grace.
C. Symbolizes the regeneration, strengthening and refreshing of a man’s spiritual life.
D. All of the above
872. How can we know the important influence that water had on the LORD God? Gen 1:1-2 (Notes)
A. We can’t really know.
B. Through examining the importance He places on water in His Word.
C. It is made part of the Tabernacle worship
D. He tells Moses in great detail of it’s importance
873. Spiritually speaking, then, what is all life based on? Gen 1:1-2 (Notes)
A. Water
B. Earth
C. Fire
D. Wind
874. How Deep Can You GO? Contemplate the condition of a conceived baby inside it’s mother’s womb. What are the comparisons of the water environment of the baby and the experiences of the LORD God before the creation of the world? Contemplate and discuss
875. How Much Deeper Can You GO? With this in mind, can you formulate an argument of why abortion is so intrinsically against the Will of the LORD God, without using the standard arguments of the Faithful? Contemplate and discuss
876. What did the Spirit of the LORD God choose to do when He contemplated the waters? Gen 1:1-2 (521)
A. Cause a big bang
B. Create
C. Watch
D. Rest
877. What was the LORD God’s first work of creation? Gen 1:3-5 (523)
A. To make light
B. To make heavens and earth
C. To make dark
D. To make man
878. How was light first used? Gen 1:3-5 (524)
A. To illuminate the creation of earth
B. To reveal darkness
C. To illuminate the rushing waters
D. All of the above
879. When something is illuminated, what results? Gen 1:3-5 (525)
A. It becomes naked
B. It becomes understood and known
C. It becomes bare
D. It becomes vulnerable to be attacked
880. What is another word for the process of illumination? Gen 1:3-5 (525)
A. Revelation
B. Enlightenment
C. Understanding
D. All of the above
881. What is the typology for light? Gen 1:3-5 (525)
882. Why did the LORD God create light? Gen 1:3-5 (526)
A. To understand the waters
B. To reveal sin
C. To reveal wickedness
D. To create man
883. How did the LORD God create light? Gen 1:3-5 (527-528)
A. Through His deep contemplation and desire to understand the waters
B. Through His power and resolve to control the waters
C. Through His need and will to create all things
D. Through His desire and plan to destroy all darkness
884. What is the exact way that the LORD God created light? Gen 1:3-5 (527-528)
A. Thinking
B. Working
C. Speaking
D. Moving
885. How did light come to be? Gen 1:3-5 (527-528)
A. The LORD God purposefully created it.
B. The LORD God gave permission for it to exist.
C. The LORD God allowed the light to happen
D. Both A & B
E. Both B & C
F. All of the above
886. What did the LORD God consider about the light first? Gen 1:3-5 (529)
A. Future applications
B. Goodness
C. Origins
D. Causes
887. What did the LORD God do with darkness? Gen 1:3-5 (530)
A. He created darkness.
B. He allowed darkness.
C. He separated darkness from light.
D. All of the above.
888. What does the LORD God think about darkness? Gen 1:3-5 (530-531)
A. It must exist equally with light.
B. It must never exist.
C. It must be separated from the light because it is not good
D. It is equal to light, but of different character
889. Which statements are true? Gen 1:3-5 (531)
A. The LORD God created light.
B. The LORD God created darkness.
C. The LORD God separated light from darkness, after the creation of light.
D. The LORD God separated light from darkness at the moment light was created.
E. The LORD God believes light to be good.
F. The LORD God believes darkness to be equal to light.
G. The LORD God believes darkness to be bad.
H. The LORD God believes that light and dark have different purposes.
890. What significance did the naming of light and dark have? Gen 1:3-5 (530-531)
A. The LORD God had a term to use to explain his rules.
B. The LORD God gave light and darkness permission to exist.
C. The LORD God gave names so Adam would have knowledge.
D. All of the above
891. What was the name given to light? Gen 1:3-5 (532)
892. What was the name given to darkness? Gen 1:3-5 (533)
893. Why does the LORD God consider night bad? Gen 1:3-5 (534)
A. It is without illumination
B. It is without enlightenment
C. It hides understanding and knowledge
D. All of the above
894. What does the name “night” represent throughout the LORD God’s Word? Gen 1:3-5 (534)
A. Evil
B. Wickedness
C. Satan
D. Adversity
895. What is the typology for “night”? Gen 1:3-5 (534) (BBS notes)
A. Where perception and understanding are hidden deeply by darkness
B. Time belonging to evil and wickedness
C. The opposite of day
D. A time representing death and judgment
896. When did the LORD God declare the measurement of one day started? Gen 1:3-5(535)
A. One day period starts with sunrise
B. One day period starts with sunset
C. One day period starts with sunrise for His people
D. One day period starts with sunset for His people
897. Why did the LORD God designate a day period in this manner? Gen 1:3-5 (535)
A. Light was created to illuminate darkness, therefore darkness must happen first.
B. Light represents enlightenment, which is better than darkness, and must happen first.
C. Darkness is overpowered by light, therefore light exists first.
D. Darkness is allowed to exist only after light shines.
898. (Review Essay) Why did the LORD God create? (Study)
899. What is the second creation of the LORD God? Gen 1:6-8 (536)
A. Firmament
B. Light
C. Sun
D. Man
900. What process was used to create the heavens? Gen 1:6-8 (536)
A. Thought
B. Expansion
C. Propagation
D. Laws of Nature
901. What can the LORD God’s Creation process of forming the heavens be likened to? Gen 1:6-8 (537)
A. A magician waving his wand
B. A philosopher contemplating
C. An ironsmith hammering a piece of metal
D. A farmer separating wheat from the tares
902. What type of effort did the LORD God use in the creation of the heavens? Gen 1:6-8 (538)
A. Direct and diligent
B. Relaxed and patient
C. Supernatural and mysterious
D. Unplanned and chaotic
903. What did the newly created heavens divide? Gen 1:6-8 (539)
A. Light from dark
B. Sin from righteousness
C. Waters from heavens
D. All of the above
904. Where was Heaven built? Gen 1:6-8 (540)
A. In the sky
B. In outer space
C. In the void
D. In the midst of surging waters
905. What act did the LORD God do to allow Heaven to exist? Gen 1:6-8 (540)
A. Named it
B. Used His power to set it solidly
C. Established it through His effort
D. Applied force to make it exist
906. What Creations, other than the heavens, of the LORD God were made on the second day? Gen 1:6-8 (541)
A. None
B. Sun
C. Earth
D. Seas
907. What did the LORD God stretch out to make the heavens become? Is 42:5 (542)
A. Water
B. Created piece of matter
C. The elements found in the earth
D. All of the above
908. What definition can the word “heavens” be in Scripture? Is 42:5 (542)
A. The Heaven where the LORD God dwells
B. The heaven surrounding the LORD God’s Heaven
C. The sky
D. All of the above
909. How can a Christian distinguish which Heaven is being spoken of in Scripture? Is 42:5 (543)
A. Placing it in context with the specific Scripture
B. Placing it in context with personal belief
C. Placing it in context with popular concepts
D. All of the above
910. How did the LORD God stretch out the heavens? Jer 10:12 (544)
A. With his power
B. With his discretion
C. With the laws of nature
D. With the assistance of Angels
911. What are the heavens like? Ps 19:1 (545)
A. They declare the glory of the LORD God
B. They are filled with the great splendor of the LORD God
C. They are magnificent, impressive and brilliant
D. All of the above
912. How did the LORD God make Heaven? Heb 1:10-12 (546, 547)
A. With His Hands
B. With His Thoughts
C. With His Angels
D. To last forever
913. When will the first Heaven end? Heb 1:10-12 (547-548)
A. When the LORD God chooses to fold it up
B. Never
C. When He is unable to exist
D. When His Power is diluted to the point of extinction
914. What sound will be heard when the heavens pass away? 2 Pet 3:10 (549)
A. Great noise
B. Quiet as a thief in the night
C. None
D. Trumpets
915. What is the time when the heavens pass away referred to as in Scripture? 2 Pet 3:10 (550)
A. The Day of the Lord
B. The Year of the Lord
C. The Seventy Years of Tribulation
D. Rapture
916. When will the heavens perish? 2 Peter 3:10 (551)
(May be more than one answer)
A. The date cannot be predicted by any man
B. No one knows
C. Only the LORD God knows
D. The date will be revealed soon through prophesy
E. All of the above
917. How will the heavens come to a final end? 2 Pet 3:11-13 (552)
A. They will be dissolved with water
B. They will be dissolved by fire
C. They will be destroyed by nuclear bomb
D. They will be destroyed by evil
918. How do we know that the first heavens are completely destroyed and unusable for ever more? 2 Pet 3:11-13 (552)
A. Permanent destruction of Heaven cannot be known with certainty
B. The very elements that make up the heavens and earth will be melted away with a fervent heat
C. The heavens will be used again, after they are cleansed of all unrighteousness
D. The complete destruction of Heaven will not occur if favorable judgment is received
919. How can a person be certain of the creation of a new heavens and earth? 2 Pet 3:11-13 (553)
A. Believers will know the promise of the LORD God
B. The LORD God is obligated to provide for His people
C. A person cannot be 100% certain of the formation of a new heaven and earth
D. There will be a new earth, but no need for a new heaven
920. What will dwell in the new heavens and earth? 2 Pet 3:11-13 (553)
A. Good People
B. Saints
C. Jews
D. Righteousness
921. What is not currently present throughout Heaven today? 2 Pet 3:11-13 (554)
A. Spirits
B. Righteousness
C. Jesus Christ
D. The LORD God
922. What is currently present in Heaven today? Eph 6:11-12 (555)
A. The Martyrs for the Word of God
B. Spiritual wickedness
C. All the good people of the world
D. All of the above
923. Who will fight the war in Heaven prior to it’s destruction? Rev 12:7-9 (556)
(Maybe more than one answer)
A. Michael and his righteous angels
B. Satan and his evil angels
C. Catholic Faithful against Protestant Faithful
D. Jews against Christians
E. Christians and Jews against Muslims
924. Who will win the war? Rev 12:7-9 (557)
A. Michael and his righteous angels
B. Satan and his evil angels
C. Catholic Faithful against Protestant Faithful
D. Jews against Christians
E. Christians and Jews against Muslims
925. What will happen to Satan and his angels? Rev 12:7-9 (557)
A. They will be forgiven
B. They will be cast out of Heaven
C. They will be punished in Purgatory
D. They will die
926. What is the LORD God’s plans concerning a new Heaven? Is 65:17 (558)
A. Create a duplicate of the first Heaven
B. Create a new Heaven after the original heavens cease to exist
C. Create a new Heaven only if evil is victorious
D. Create a new Heaven by reinvigorating and cleansing the original heavens
927. Why won’t Christians remember the former heavens and earth? Is 65:17 (559)
A. Because they will not have memories of past lives
B. Because the memories of past lives cause to much pain
C. Because the Christians will be so changed, they will not be a part of past lives
D. Because there will be so much joy, there will be no need to dwell on the painful past
928. How did the LORD God create land? Gen 1:9-10 (560)
A. He created land from nothing into something
B. He thought about land and it became
C. He gathered all the waters together into one place and exposed dry land
D. All of the above
929. What did the LORD God call land? Gen 1:9-10 (561)
A. Israel
B. Egypt
C. Earth
D. Desert
930. What did the LORD God call the gathered waters? Gen 1:9-10 (563)
A. Oceans
B. Seas
C. Rivers
D. Lakes
931. Where were the waters gathered? Gen 1:9-10 (562)
A. Atlantic Ocean
B. Pacific Ocean
C. Outer Space
D. One place under Heaven
932. What happens as a result of the LORD God naming the land and waters? Gen 1:9-10 (564)
(Maybe more than one answer)
A. He gives them permission to exist
B. He gives us a common vernacular to refer to them
C. Nothing changes as a result of something being named
D. Special Spirits are assigned to monitor these Creations
E. It shows the pleasure of the LORD God
933. What four physical locations existed at the end of the third day of Creation? Neh 9:6 (565)
1.
2.
3.
4.
934. What characteristics do all four physical Creations have in common? Neh 9:6 (565)
(May be more than one answer)
A. They are all holy in nature
B. They are all preserved by the LORD God
C. They all have things that dwell in each
D. They all were created to offer the LORD God entertainment
E. They all will come to an end someday
935. What types of herbs did the LORD God allow to grow on earth on the third day? Gen 1:11-13 (567)
A. Herbs of the field
B. Grasses which yielded seed
C. All herbs known to Him
D. Herbs containing spice
936. What allowed the herbs to flourish throughout the earth? Gen 1:11-13 (567)
A. Seed yielding properties
B. LORD God’s direct planting
C. The mist of water spread over them
D. All of the above
937. What is the difference between the grass herb and a fruit tree? Gen 1:11-13 (568)
A. The fruit tree is reproduced through it’s root system
B. The fruit tree has the seed inside itself
C. The grass herb propagates itself through the root system
D. All of the above
938. What plays a critical role in the spiritual and natural development of individuals as spoken in the Word of the LORD God? Gen 1:11-13 (notes)
A. Herbs
B. Fruits
C. Trees
D. All of the above
939. What important characteristic does both the grass herb and fruit tree possess? Gen 1:11-13 (569)
A. They are both able to propagate life
B. They were both created on the third day
C. They both come from the Earth that the LORD God created
D. They both were given permission to exist
E. All of the above
940. Why hadn’t the plants and the herbs grown after the seven days of Creation? Gen 2:5-6 (570)
A. The LORD God had not caused mist yet.
B. The LORD God had not caused rain.
C. The Laws of Nature had not caused rain.
D. The Earth had not caused rain.
941. Where does spiritual growth originate from? Gen 2:5-6 (570, 571)
(May be more than one answer)
A. From Natural Life and the LORD God’s laws of nature
B. From the Will of the LORD God causing growth to occur
C. From the effort of the spirit that grows
D. From Mother Nature and her efforts
E. From a well lived natural life
F. From a life that chooses spiritual fulfillment over natural life rewards
942.Where does natural growth originate from? Gen 2:5-6 (570, 571)
(May be more than one answer)
A. From Natural Life and the LORD God’s laws of nature
B. From the Will of the LORD God causing growth to occur
C. From the effort of the spirit that grows
D. From Mother Nature and her efforts
E. From a well lived natural life
F. From a life that chooses spiritual fulfillment over natural life rewards
943. Why did the LORD God allow herbs and fruit trees to grow and propagate? Gen 1:29-30 (572)
A. To make the garden pretty
B. To feed the man and woman that He would create on the sixth day
C. To cause the Earth to mist
D. To feed every beast on the earth, every fowl of the air, and everything that creeps on the earth where there is life
944. Why did the LORD God allow every green herb to grow? Gen 1:29-30 (573)
A. To make the garden pretty
B. To feed the man and woman that He would create on the sixth day
C. To cause the Earth to mist
D. To feed every beast on the earth, every fowl of the air, and everything that creeps on the earth where there is life
945. How many great lights did the LORD God make? Gen 1:16-19 (574)
A. One
B. Two
C. Three
D. Four
946. What was the greater light created for? Gen 1:16-19 (574)
A. To rule the day
B. To rule the night
C. To cause time and seasons
D. To reveal things to come
947. What was the lesser light created for? Gen 1:16-19 (574)
A. To rule the day
B. To rule the night
C. To cause time and seasons
D. To reveal things to come
948. What is the typology for the light of day? Gen 1:16-19 (575)
A. Enlightenment
B. Ignorance
C. Power
D. Confusion
949. What is the typology for the darkness of night? Gen 1:16-19 (576)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Enlightenment
B. Ignorance
C. Adversity
D. Power
950. Why were both lights set in the firmament of the heaven? Gen 1:16-19 (577)
A. To give light upon the earth
B. To rule over day and night
C. To divide the light from the darkness
D. All of the above
951. What pattern do the creation of the great and lesser light reveal? Gen 1:16-19 (577)
A. The hopes and dreams of all men
B. The eventual salvation of the LORD God’s people
C. The record of time itself
D. The exact date when the world will be no more
952. Match some of the techniques of the LORD God’s act of Creating with the first thing He used to create with that process.
1. Becomes as a result of the LORD God’s contemplation and thoughts
2. Becomes as a result of separating one thing from another through the direct effort of the LORD God
3. Becomes as a result of expansion through the direct effort of the LORD God
4. Becomes as a result of gathering together through the direct effort of the LORD God
5. Becomes as a result of the LORD God allowing propagation to evolve
6. Becomes as a result of the LORD God giving his grace through His influence to regenerate, strengthen, and refresh
7. Becomes as a result of the Laws of Nature existing from the Creation of the LORD God
8. Becomes as a result of the LORD God purposefully making new things through His direct effort
A. Seas
B. Growth of Spiritual things through LORD God’s rain
Adoption – Makes Christian a child of the LORD God and gives the right for inheritance
Bearing – Upholds worker as he accomplishes the Works of the LORD God
Bondage – Maintains the Muslim servants and disobedient Jews
Burning – Purges impurities from the righteous and holy
Counsel – Teaches path to judgment which leads to knowledge and understanding
Creation – Makes all things to be given life through the touch of the LORD God
Deep Sleep – Obscures spiritual awareness of Jews to allow salvation to Gentiles
Deliverance – Enables escape from forces that control or restrain LORD God’s Works
Discerning Spirits – Judges and identifies all things spiritual
Evil – Causes trouble to come to a person’s life to make him seek refuge in the LORD God
Faith – Implants confidence of Jesus Christ and salvation to all Christians
Fear – Prevents faith and gives control to the Spirit of Bondage
Fear of the LORD – Causes the hatred of evil and paves the way for Spirit of Wisdom
Grace – Instills the LORD God’s influence upon a person’s heart and brings salvation
Goodness – Teaches the LORD God’s Will and instructs in the way to go
Hardening – Prevents understanding to facilitate implementation of the LORD God’s Will
Healing – Makes well and restores to health the physical, spiritual and eternal
Holiness – Effects resurrection from death through the giving sacred purity to Christians
Judgment – Determines and judges sins of men and earth through Jesus Christ
Knowledge – Distinguishes good from evil and measures works through Jesus Christ
Life in Christ Jesus – Causes Christians to walk the way of Jesus Christ, free from sin
Love – Shares agape love with LORD God’s people and prepares them for other Spirits
Might – Controls right hand of LORD God to accomplish His Works through Jesus Christ
Ministry & Miracles – Supplies spiritual nourishment to increase LORD God’s Works
Persuasion – Manipulates situations to allow man’s true character to be revealed
Power – Goes forth to accomplish the Works of the Spirit of Might
Promise – Seals the LORD God’s Abraham blessing to Christians through Jesus Christ
Prophesy – Speaks the Word of God, foretells events, and testifies on Jesus Christ
Raising – Stands up men in higher position over others
Sanctification – Makes and helps maintain purity and holiness
Supplication – Brings fervent and reverent prayer to the LORD God’s ears
Sword – Emits the righteous holy power from the Word of God
Tongues – Speaks of mysteries to the LORD God in a language not known by man
Interpretation – Interprets mysteries spoken by Spirit of Tongues to man
Truth – Comforts Christians, provides access to the LORD God and Jesus Christ, gives spiritual gifts, reveals truth, convicts world of sin, glorifies Jesus Christ, as the Holy Ghost
Understanding – Prepares the way to receive the presence of the LORD God
Wisdom – Makes priestly mediators, and gives revelations and knowledge to Christians
Lesson 11: Revealed Spirits of the LORD God (Worksheet)
864. What Spirits of the LORD God perform the following functions? (Chapter 11 Review)
________________1. Maintains the Muslim servants and disobedient Jews
________________2. Enables escape from forces that control or restrain LORD God’s Works
________________3. Makes Christian a child of the LORD God and gives the rights for inheritance
________________4. Teaches path to judgment which leads to knowledge and understanding
________________5. Obscures spiritual awareness of Jews to allow salvation to Gentiles
________________6. Upholds worker as he accomplishes the Works of the LORD God
________________7. Purges impurities from the righteous and holy
________________8. Makes all things to be given life through the touch of the LORD God
________________9. Judges and identifies all things spiritual
_______________10. Distinguishes good from evil and measures works through Jesus Christ
_______________11. Causes trouble come to person’s life to make him seek refuge in the LORD God
_______________12. Determines and judges sins of men and earth through Jesus Christ
_______________13. Implants confidence of Jesus Christ and salvation to all Christians
_______________14. Effects resurrection from death through the giving sacred purity to Christians
_______________15. Prevents faith and gives control to the Spirit of Bondage
_______________16. Makes well and restores to health the physical, spiritual and eternal
_______________17. Causes the hatred of evil and paves the way for the Spirit of Wisdom
_______________18. Prevents understanding to facilitate implementation of the LORD God’s Will
_______________19. Instills the LORD God’s influence upon a person’s heart and brings salvation
_______________20. Teaches the LORD God’s Will and instructs in the way to go
_______________21. Causes Christians to walk the way of Jesus Christ, free from sin
_______________22. Brings fervent and reverent prayer to the LORD God’s ears
_______________23. Share agape love with LORD God’s people and prepares them for other Spirits
_______________24. Makes and helps maintain purity and holiness
_______________25. Controls right hand of LORD God to accomplish His Works through Christ
_______________26. Stands up men in higher position over others
_______________27. Supplies spiritual nourishment to increase LORD God’s Works
_______________28. Speaks the Word of God, foretells events and testifies on Jesus Christ
_______________29. Manipulates situations to allow man’s true character to be revealed
_______________30. Seals the LORD God’s Abraham blessing to Christians through Jesus Christ
_______________31. Goes forth to accomplish the Works of the Spirit of Might
_______________32. Emits the righteous holy power from the Word of God
_______________33. Speaks of mysteries to the LORD God in a language not known by man
_______________34. Makes priestly mediators, and gives revelations and knowledge to Christians
_______________35. Prepares the way to receive the presence of the LORD God
_______________36. Interprets mysteries spoken by Spirit of Tongues to man
_______________37. Comforts Christians, provides access to the LORD God and Jesus Christ, gives spiritual gifts, reveals truth, convicts world of sin, glorifies Jesus Christ, as the Holy Ghost
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, See, I have called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah: And I have filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship, To devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, And in cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving of timber, to work in all manner of workmanship. And I, behold, I have given with him Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan: and in the hearts of all that are wise hearted I have put wisdom, that they may make all that I have commanded thee; The tabernacle of the congregation, and the ark of the testimony, and the mercy seat that is thereupon, and all the furniture of the tabernacle, And the table and his furniture, and the pure candlestick with all his furniture, and the altar of incense, And the altar of burnt offering with all his furniture, and the laver and his foot, And the cloths of service, and the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister in the priest’s office, And the anointing oil, and sweet incense for the holy place: according to all that I have commanded thee shall they do. (Exodus 31:1-11 AV)
458. The LORD God filled Bezaleel with the Spirit of Understanding in order to build the Tabernacle of the Congregation, the Ark of the Testimony, the Mercy Seat and the furniture.
To understand this significance, you must first know a little bit of history. One of our future books in the “Guided Bible Studies for Hungry Christians” series will go into great detail and reveal the typology concerning this. Until then, a brief overview will allow you to gain a deeper understanding of the Tabernacle and Temple.
The Tabernacle of the Congregation was the first of three Holy sanctuaries where the LORD God could fill with His Presence. The Tabernacle was built to contain the Ark of the Covenant. This Ark could be filled with the actual presence of the LORD God, and was holy. A place was established where divine service and sacrifice for sins could be accomplished by the LORD God’s people. This Tabernacle looked like a very large canvas tent, and it consisted of two holy rooms inside; the outer room was where the head priest only could enter after a detailed ritual cleansing; the inner room was the holiest of the holies, and contained the Ark of the Covenant, where the LORD God could go. There were basins, altars and wooden restraints in the courtyard and the entire complex was surrounded by a fabric fence.
Once a year, all of the LORD God’s people would gather together at the Tabernacle. That is why it is called the Tabernacle of the Congregation. Each family would have a tent, and all of the families of each tribe of Israel would set up their tents in designated areas, with the Tabernacle of the Congregation in the middle of their camps.
They came to the Tabernacle of the Congregation to be forgiven of their sins by the LORD God, so they might be allowed to live with and be considered one of His People for the coming year. The procedures to do this were laid out precisely to all of His people, and enforced by priests who played an integral part in the process of sacrificing blood for the redemption of the LORD God’s people.
The Jews gathered around the tabernacle and set up their individual tents for their families to partake in the ceremony and receive the forgiveness of the LORD God for past sins.
This is the way it worked:
The head of each tent (Husband, Father, Brother) would gather their individual families together, and speak about the LORD God’s laws to them. They would go over the details in depth of their life during the past year. Each family member would confess to the head man their sins against the LORD God’s law. The head man would have brought a lamb, pure and young, with him for this journey, and at the appropriate time, he would lead the lamb to the opening of the fence to enter the Tabernacle complex.
The man would be greeted by a priest outside of the Tabernacle, and directed to a sacrifice altar where his lamb would be placed. The man would be required to struggle with the lamb as he secured the lamb to planks in preparation for it’s execution. The priests stood as a witness that each of the LORD God’s edicts concerning this process were carried out completely. They did not participate in the struggles between the lamb and the man.
When the lamb was secured, the man remembered each of the sins that were given to him by his family. He carefully recounted each as he laid his hand upon the lamb, and transferred all of the violations of God’s law his family had done in that past year. When all of the sins were transferred to the lamb, the priest handed the man a knife, and the man took the knife and slit the throat of the once innocent, but now, convicted lamb who bore his and his families sins.
Once the sacrifice was completed, the priest would take the lamb and prepare it according to the LORD God’s law. The meat of the lamb would be burnt upon the altar, so that the smoke of the lamb could be seen by the LORD God and all men that a sacrifice had taken place. If the LORD God accepted the sacrifice, his presence would fill the Ark that set inside the Holiest of Holy parts of the Tabernacle. This presence would emit a brilliant light that would come from the heavens and lead to the Ark. When the families and tribes saw this light, they would know with faith and confidence that their sins were forgiven for another year and they could remain as one of the LORD God’s people another year. Joy came to them and an air of celebration began amongst the families and tribes.
But, NOT all celebrated. A deep and agonizing woe came to those who had their sacrifice rejected! If they had not placed all of their sins on that lamb, if they had not done the sacrifice in accordance with the LORD God’s Will, or if He chose not to forgive them of a sin, His presence would leave the Ark. The resulting darkness revealed the remaining sin that clung to the man and his family. Immediately, the man would be expelled from the tabernacle courtyard. His tribe would evict him and his family from their presence as quickly, as they would not want to risk causing the wrath of the LORD God to come upon them.
Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah was to prepare, organize and build the Tabernacle of the Congregation, the Ark of the Testimony, the Mercy Seat and the furniture was chosen by the LORD God to complete this work. The LORD God filled him with the Spirits of Knowledge, Understanding and Wisdom to complete this job to perfection. It was critical that all areas of the Tabernacle be in accordance with the LORD God’s Will.
If the work was not done according to the specifications of the LORD God, then many tragic events could have taken place These events included the inability of the LORD God to forgive the Jews of their sins to men dying because the presence of the LORD God was close to them without the protection of Ark of the Covenant in the inner room, in the outer room in the Tabernacle, in the courtyard; all separated to protect them from His Glorious Presence.
459. The Spirit of Understanding gave Bezaleel a keen awareness of the importance of each of the specifications given to him for the construction of the Tabernacle. As a result of his deep understanding of his work through the LORD God’s Spirit, the Tabernacle was constructed according to the LORD God’s direction.
And Moses said unto the children of Israel, See, the LORD hath called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah; And he hath filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship; And to devise curious works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, And in the cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving of wood, to make any manner of cunning work. And he hath put in his heart that he may teach, both he, and Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan. Them hath he filled with wisdom of heart, to work all manner of work, of the engraver, and of the cunning workman, and of the embroiderer, in blue, and in purple, in scarlet, and in fine linen, and of the weaver, even of them that do any work, and of those that devise cunning work. (Exodus 35:30-35 AV)
460. Those filled with the Spirits of Understanding, Wisdom, and Knowledge may also teach others what is revealed to them through these Spirits. When this is the case, the LORD God is the one who places the teaching desire inside their heart.
461. Not all who do the LORD God’s Works have the Spirit of Understanding directly; but all Christians who do works that prepare for the presence of the LORD God are being led by a person of the LORD God that has the Spirit of Understanding.
Then wrought Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every wise hearted man, in whom the LORD put wisdom and understanding to know how to work all manner of work for the service of the sanctuary, according to all that the LORD had commanded. And Moses called Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every wise hearted man, in whose heart the LORD had put wisdom, even every one whose heart stirred him up to come unto the work to do it: And they received of Moses all the offering, which the children of Israel had brought for the work of the service of the sanctuary, to make it withal. And they brought yet unto him free offerings every morning. And all the wise men, that wrought all the work of the sanctuary, came every man from his work which they made; And they spake unto Moses, saying, The people bring much more than enough for the service of the work, which the LORD commanded to make. And Moses gave commandment, and they caused it to be proclaimed throughout the camp, saying, Let neither man nor woman make any more work for the offering of the sanctuary. So the people were restrained from bringing. For the stuff they had was sufficient for all the work to make it, and too much. (Exodus 36:1-7 AV)
462. The Spirit of Understanding is given to individual people for specific purposes. Not one man carries the whole project, but many men are given understanding to use with their special talents to accomplish the LORD God’s Works.
463. Many people of the LORD God, who do not have the Spirit of Understanding, will nevertheless witness the Works being done, and want to freely offer their contributions to the project. They become so impassioned for giving to complete a great work for the LORD God, that it can become too much and sometimes must be restrained.
Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary. For there was a tabernacle made; the first, wherein was the candlestick, and the table, and the shewbread; which is called the sanctuary. And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holiest of all; Which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron’s rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant; And over it the cherubims of glory shadowing the mercyseat; of which we cannot now speak particularly. Now when these things were thus ordained, the priests went always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God. But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people: The Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing: Which was a figure for the time then present, in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience; Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation. But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building; Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? (Hebrews 9:1-14 AV)
464. The Spirit of Understanding prepares the way for the presence of the LORD God. The Spirit of Understanding allowed Bezellial to prepare the Tabernacle for the actual glorious presence of the LORD God.
465. The first Tabernacle was a shadow of the most perfect Tabernacle to come, which was Jesus Christ in the flesh. Jesus Christ was a tabernacle not made with hands, and a tabernacle that had no need for the sacrifice of animals. By his own blood, He was given entrance into the holy place in the midst of the presence of the LORD God, to obtain eternal redemption for Christians.
And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots: And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD; And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the LORD: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears: But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins. The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them. (Isaiah 11:1-6 AV)
466. Jesus Christ was given the Spirit of Understanding, which prepared the way and gave him the ability to receive the presence of the LORD God. It was through this Spirit that he was given the keen awareness and ability to prepare his tabernacle perfectly.
What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding also. (1 Corinthians 14:15 AV)
467. When a Christian has the Spirit of Understanding, he is able to both pray and sing with Him. As a result, both the prayers and songs of a Christian are able to be in the presence of the LORD God.
And unto man he said, Behold, the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom; and to depart from evil is understanding. (Job 28:28 AV)
468. When a Christian departs from evil, he is able to do so as a result of receiving the Spirit of Understanding. Once again, the Spirit of Understanding prepares a place to receive the LORD God. Part of this preparation requires the absence of evil. The Spirit of Understanding gives the Christian the ability to discern and remove any evil in his body and within his surroundings to prepare for the receiving of the LORD God.
Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart. (Psalms 119:34 AV)
469. When a Christian receives the Spirit of Understanding, he is able to keep the law and commandments of the LORD God.
Thy hands have made me and fashioned me: give me understanding, that I may learn thy commandments. (Psalms 119:73 AV)
470. When a Christian receives the Spirit of Understanding, he is able to learn the LORD God’s commandments.
Through thy precepts I get understanding: therefore I hate every false way. (Psalms 119:104 AV)
471. Through the keeping of the LORD God’s law, a Christian can receive the Spirit of Understanding.
472. When a Christian receives the Spirit of Understanding, he hates evil and every false way.
The LORD by wisdom hath founded the earth; by understanding hath he established the heavens. (Prov 3:19 AV)
473. The Spirit of Understanding established the heavens. Notice how the Spirit of Wisdom founded the earth, while the Spirit of Understanding established the heavens? Remember…the Spirit of Understanding’s primary duty is to prepare a place for the presence of the LORD God. Because the LORD God dwells in the heavens, it was the Spirit of Understanding’s duty to prepare and establish it accordingly.
The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding. (Prov 9:10 AV)
474. Just as a Christian must fear the LORD God to receive the Spirit of Wisdom, the Christian must also possess knowledge of the holy to receive the Spirit of Understanding.
The heart of him that hath understanding seeketh knowledge: but the mouth of fools feedeth on foolishness. (Prov 15:14 AV)
475. A Christian that has received the Spirit of Understanding seeks knowledge.
Through wisdom is an house builded; and by understanding it is established: (Prov 24:3 AV)
476. The Spirit of Wisdom and the Spirit of Understanding work together. Though their works are similar, each plays a distinct role in the accomplishment of the LORD God’s Will. When the Spirit of Wisdom builds a Christian’s house (his ordered, knowledgeable, unwavering and undeniable beliefs built on the foundation of Christ), then the Spirit of Understanding establishes these truths so the presence of the LORD God can come to the Christian’s house.
And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures, (Luke 24:44-45 AV)
477. When a Christian receives the Spirit of Understanding, they receive the ability to understand the Scriptures in the LORD God’s Word.
Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue. (1 Cor 14:19 AV)
478. When a Christian speaks words given to him by the Spirit of Understanding, he is able to teach others.
The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints, And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, according to the working of his mighty power, Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places, (Ephesians 1:18-20 AV)
479. When a Christian’s receives the Spirit of Understanding, his eyes become enlightened.
480. When a Christian receives enlightenment through the Spirit of Understanding, he is able to know:
(1) The hope of his calling from the LORD God (confidence that the LORD God has called the Christian closer to Him)
(2) The riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints (The abundant and valuable inheritance bestowed on a Christian)
(3) The exceeding greatness of His power to Christians who believe (The tremendous power of the LORD God that is given to Christians who believe)
(4) The unfaltering knowledge that Christ was raised from the dead and set at the right hand in the heavenly places. (Faith unwavering in the resurrection and ascension of Jesus Christ)
This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind, Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart: Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness. (Ephesians 4:17-19 AV)
481. When a person is a Gentile, he is a “heathen person of the world”. He does not receive the Spirit of Understanding. Because he is alienated so far from the life of God, his understanding is completely darkened. This condition is often referred to in the LORD God’s Word as being “blind”.
The nature of a blind person as reflected in Scripture:
Blind (Man) – A blind man is inflated with self-conceit, high minded and proud. His eyes are enveloped with smoke causing them to be opaque and impenetrable to light. He is unable to perceive and has no intuitive recognition. He has an exaggerated estimate of his own ability and importance. He displays an offensive assumption of superior importance and rights. He is overbearingly assuming and insolently proud. His spiritual awareness is obscured and hazy. Spiritual matters are vague, ambiguous, and unknown to him. He is in the worldly dark and has no concept of the spiritual light.
Thus, the above description of a blind man is the same description of a person without the Spirit of Understanding.
The Spirit of Understanding gives a Christian the ability to understand the LORD God’s Scriptures, Will, Laws, Works and Wonders, as well as the ability to prepare a place inside ourselves that the LORD God can fill with His presence. Without the Spirit of Understanding, a Christian could not do the LORD God’s Will nor receive His glorious presence.
The Spirit of Understanding, however, is not given directly by the LORD God to the Christian. He is given in entirety to our Lord Jesus Christ, who sends the Spirit of Understanding to the Christians to bring them closer to Him and the LORD God. This shared relationship between Christians and Jesus Christ with the Spirit of Understanding, ensures that the LORD God’s Will is accomplished, and guarantees a sanctified place to receive the actual presence of the LORD God.
Spirit of Wisdom
And thou shalt make holy garments for Aaron thy brother for glory and for beauty. And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise hearted, whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, that they may make Aaron’s garments to consecrate him, that he may minister unto me in the priest’s office. (Exodus 28:2-3 AV)
482. The Spirit of Wisdom is given to prepare garments for consecration.
Garments are clothing that is the outer covering of a body. It was revealed previously that the body is the container of the soul. Therefore, it is easily understood that the typological meaning of garments (or for that matter, all types of clothing) are the “outward appearance of a man” whose soul is covered by both body and cloth.
The LORD God wanted the garment to be consecrated, which means “to be made holy.” He also specified that “glory” and “beauty” be present in the garments, thus:
The Spirit of Wisdom allows a person of the LORD God to be made holy, and filled with glory and beauty in his outward appearance.
483. When a person of the LORD God is made holy and filled with glory and beauty in his outward appearance, he is able to minister to the LORD God from the priest’s office.
It is important to note that a person of the LORD God is NOT made holy to minister to the world! He is made holy to minister to the LORD God. A person that has been blessed by the Spirit of Wisdom through the preparation of His outward appearance to one of holiness, beauty and glory, he is then able to assume the office of Priest. To be a Priest means he is able to be a mediator in religious service to the LORD God.
A mediator to the LORD God is a holy man that is able to share with the LORD God concerns of man, while having the ability to also deliver the LORD God’s Will to the people. Aaron was made a priest and set in the priest’s office by the LORD God for this very purpose.
Now, to our Catholic friends and our Protestant brothers and sisters, an important distinction must be made.
Any man of the LORD God who has been made holy, and filled with glory and beauty, through the touch of the Spirit of Wisdom, and placed in the office of priest to mediate between man and the LORD God should be honored accordingly. However, care must be taken to ensure that the priest is truly consecrated, and not merely wearing the garments to cover his sins.
Furthermore, a Christian must also know that the office of priest is not confined to the Catholic Church, but a true priest will be connected with the “office” of priesthood, and associated with believers who are able to monitor, defend, and uphold his position. The LORD God through His Spirit of Wisdom, will make a man holy and a mediator to whom He Will. The LORD God is not restricted by religious practice or superior race. He chooses the Mediators to further His Will and according to their ability to maintain their consecration in the midst of worldly sin.
Catholics – It is vital that you expose the men who hide behind the garments of priesthood. Holiness, glory and beauty cannot be faked, and imposters must be exposed, convicted and removed from your congregation.
Protestants – It is vital that you expose the pretenders among your ranks who suggest they speak for and to the LORD God on your behalf. Holiness, glory and beauty cannot be faked, and imposters must be exposed, convicted and removed from your congregation.
Catholics and Protestants – When you are blessed by the LORD God with the presence of a man of God who has been made Holy, and covered with glory and beauty, and you are confident he is a true Priest for the LORD God:
UPHOLD HIM…..PRAY FOR HIM….CHERISH HIM…..and PROTECT HIM! What a wonderful and rare opportunity Christians have to receive wise guidance from a man made Holy by the LORD God!
IMPORTANT It is NOT necessary for a Christian to go through the Priest to speak to or know the LORD God’s Will. A Christian has the blessings of the True Mediator, Jesus Christ, to speak on their behalf, and reveal the Will of the LORD God. The Priest’s Office is representative of this mediation, and is vital for the administering of religious ceremonies on behalf of the ministry to the LORD God, BUT A PRIEST IS NOT JESUS CHRIST!
All Christians are able to freely come to the LORD God through Jesus Christ, and the LORD God reveals His Will, Word and Mysteries through Jesus Christ to the Christian! Jesus Christ is a True and Holy Priest of the LORD God, and mediates between Him and His People.
And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots: And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD; And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the LORD: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears: But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins. (Isaiah 11:1-5 AV)
484. Jesus Christ was given the Spirit of Wisdom from the LORD God. This allowed him to obtain holiness, glory and beauty, and become the True Mediator between the LORD God and man!
Once Jesus Christ became the True Mediator and Priest of the LORD God, the Office of Priest became changed. The holy Christian priest would not receive the Spirit of Wisdom directly from the LORD God, but through the Spirit of Wisdom that dwelled in Jesus Christ.
Therefore, if a Christian man of the LORD God receives the Spirit of Wisdom today, and is made holy, glorified and beautiful for the ministering to the LORD God, then that priest receives the Spirit of Wisdom from Jesus Christ. It is the same Spirit that was given previously to Aaron, but the function of the office of Priest is changed.
The true Christian Priest today receives the ability from Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit to wisely mediate the issues, conflicts, and offerings in the congregation of believers. Through this ministry, a priest is attached to the Priestly Office of Jesus Christ, and serving him, while at the same time ministering to the LORD God through the Mediation of Jesus Christ.
And Joshua the son of Nun was full of the spirit of wisdom; for Moses had laid his hands upon him: and the children of Israel hearkened unto him, and did as the LORD commanded Moses. (Deuteronomy 34:9 AV)
485. The Spirit of Wisdom, as is with all Spirits of the LORD God, can be transferred to others through the “laying on of hands”. The possessor of a Spirit of the LORD God will lay his hands upon the recipient designated by the LORD God to receive, and a portion of that Spirit will transfer.
486. When the Spirit of Wisdom is received by a person of the LORD God, the young in faith are able to recognize His presence, and intelligently discern the messages and give attention to his words.
For God giveth to a man that is good in his sight wisdom, and knowledge, and joy: but to the sinner he giveth travail, to gather and to heap up, that he may give to him that is good before God. This also is vanity and vexation of spirit. (Ecclesiastes 2:26 AV)
487. The Spirit of Wisdom is given to those who are “good” in the sight of the LORD God.
488. When a person is good and given the Spirit of Wisdom, he also receives the Spirit of Knowledge.
489. A person that has been given the Spirit of Wisdom and the Spirit of Knowledge receives joy.
And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him. (Luke 2:40 AV)
490. Jesus Christ was filled with the Spirit of Wisdom as a small child. This allowed him to grow and become strong in his Spirit, and receive the grace of the LORD God.
And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man. (Luke 2:52AV)
491. The Spirit of Wisdom increased in Jesus as he grew. As a result, he had a great maturity and was given favor and accepted by the LORD God and men.
Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led. Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues: But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. (1 Corinthians 12:1-11 AV)
492. There are three ways a Christian can receive the Spirits of the LORD God…
(1) Those given as gifts through the Holy Spirit
(2) Those administered through our Lord Jesus Christ
(3) Those works present through the LORD God
That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him: (Ephesians 1:17 AV)
493. The Spirit of Wisdom can be received by all Christians for the purpose of obtaining revelation and knowledge of the LORD God and Jesus Christ.
Because God hath deprived her of wisdom, neither hath he imparted to her understanding. (Job 39:17 AV)
494. If the LORD God deprives a person of the Spirit of Wisdom, He will not give that person the Spirit of Understanding.
My mouth shall speak of wisdom; and the meditation of my heart shall be of understanding. (Psalms 49:3 AV)
495. The mouth speaks the things of the Spirit of Wisdom. The heart contemplates the things of the Spirit of Understanding.
Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts: and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom. (Psalms 51:6 AV)
496. The Spirit of Wisdom also is given to Christians so they can wisely know the True Things of the LORD God and Jesus Christ.
The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding have all they that do his commandments: his praise endureth for ever. (Psalms 111:10 AV)
497. A Christian must have a fear of the LORD before he can receive the Spirit of Wisdom.
The LORD by wisdom hath founded the earth; by understanding hath he established the heavens. (Proverbs 3:19 AV)
498. The LORD God founded the earth through the Spirit of Wisdom, which allowed the natural order of His Creation to progress. The Spirit of Understanding established the heavens as the dwelling place of the LORD God.
O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out! (Romans 11:33 AV)
499. The Spirit of Wisdom and the Spirit of Knowledge or deeply rich and unsearchable in their greatness. They are so great in their abilities, that their ways can never be known completely by man.
Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought: But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory: Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man. For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ. (1 Corinthians 2:6-16 AV)
500. The Spirit of Wisdom speaks the wisdom of the LORD God in a mystery. This wisdom is hidden from the world, and revealed only to those of the LORD God according to His Will.
501. The Spirit of Wisdom and His Mysteries were ordained before Jesus Christ came to this world.
502. The world did not have the wisdom to recognize Jesus Christ, or they would not have crucified him.
503. The Spirit of Wisdom and His Mysteries concerning Jesus Christ were deeper than eye, ear or heart had ever considered.
504. The Spirit of Wisdom freely gives Christians the wisdom necessary to understand the LORD God’s Word and Mysteries. He teaches the wise things through the Holy Ghost. He does not use wise men of the world to teach the mysteries of the LORD God.
505. The Spirit of Wisdom teaches a Christian by comparing spiritual things with spiritual. This means that a basic learned concept is expounded on further as the student is able to fully comprehend the lesson.
The structure of Becker Bible Studies attempts to structure our Workbooks in the same manner, scripture upon scripture, lesson upon lesson, idea upon idea and all built on the Foundation of Jesus Christ.
506. The Spirit of Wisdom allows a Christian to be spiritually discerned. “Spiritually discerned” means to have the ability to scrutinize, question, search, examine, and judge the deep things of the LORD God. A worldly man cannot know the mysteries because he is incapable of searching Scriptures and examining them in the way that reveals the deep things of the LORD God.
For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God; Strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness; (Colossians 1:9-11)
507. When a Christian is filled with the Spirit of Wisdom and the Spirit of Understanding, he is able to know the Will of the LORD God.
508. When a Christian knows the Will of the LORD God, he is able to please him and be fruitful in every good work.
509. When a Christian pleases the LORD God and is fruitful in every good work, his knowledge in the LORD God increases.
510. When a Christian’s knowledge of the LORD God increases, he is strengthened with the power of Jesus Christ, and is able to be patient and longsuffering with joy in his heart.
Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. (Colossians 3:16 AV)
511. The Spirit of Wisdom enables the Word of Jesus Christ to richly dwell inside a Christian. This Wisdom allows a Christian to teach, admonish, and give back to Jesus Christ.
512. The Spirit of Wisdom teaches and admonishes through psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs. When spiritual music is made, it allows a person’s spirit to reach the Lord Jesus Christ through the grace placed in their hearts.
If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. (James 1:5 AV)
513. If a Christian is lacking in wisdom, he should ask the LORD God to give him the Spirit of Wisdom. The LORD God gives of this Spirit liberally to Christians, and does not reproach and taunt him for not understanding. The LORD God will give a Christian the Spirit of Wisdom if he asks for it.
Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge among you? let him shew out of a good conversation his works with meekness of wisdom. But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth. This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace. (James 3:13-18 AV)
514. A Christian that has received the Spirit of Wisdom has knowledge which is revealed in his conversation with meekness.
515. If a person has bitter envying, and strife in his heart, without glory and speaking things against the truth, then his wisdom descends from the sensual, evil world. This type of wisdom will result in confusion and the accomplishment of every evil work.
516. The wisdom that comes from the Spirit of Wisdom is peaceable, gentle, easily persuadable and understood, full of mercy, full of good completed good works, without partiality and without hypocrisy. The Spirit of Wisdom causes a Christian to sow the fruit of righteousness in peace to those that make peace.
The Spirit of Understanding allows a Christian to prepare a place to receive the LORD God. The Spirit of Wisdom gives the Christian the ability to hear the LORD God and discern His Will.
The two Spirits work hand in hand together, and where The Spirit of Understanding is, so is the Spirit of Wisdom. These two Spirits equip a Christian with the ability to receive the Mysteries of the LORD God. These two Spirits are within you today, if you are receiving knowledge from this study.
You would not be able to understand the deep things of the LORD God revealed in this study if you did not have these two Spirits. Praise the LORD God for blessing you with these Spirits, and pray for more of the Spirits of Understanding and Wisdom to be infused into your soul so you might get even more understanding of the deep things of the LORD God.
771. Why did the LORD God fill Bezaleel with the Spirit of Understanding? Ex 31:1-11 (458)
(May be more than one answer)
A. To build the Tabernacle of the Congregation, Ark of the Testimony, Mercy Seat and furniture
B. To prepare a place for the LORD God’s presence
C. To make him King of Israel
D. To make him the head priest among all priests of the LORD God
772. Why was the Tabernacle of the Congregation built? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
(May be more than one answer)
A. To contain the Ark of the Covenant
B. To provide a place for the Israelites to attend church services
C. To establish the Kingdom of Israel
D. To prepare a place for Bar Mitzvah ceremonies.
773. What could be inside the Ark of the Covenant? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
A. Noah’s decrees
B. The promise of the rainbow
C. The presence of the LORD God
D. The agreement between Palestine and Israel for the occupation of the land
774. What occurred at the Tabernacle of the Congregation? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
A. The actual presence of the LORD God could come unto the children of Israel
B. Sacrifices could be done for sin
C. Divine service could be held to glorify the LORD God
D. All of the above
775. What did the Tabernacle of the Congregation look like? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
A. A two room giant tent, open to the people camped around
B. A two room giant tent, separated from the people by a fabric fence
C. A two room, glorious building, with gold and silver inlayed gates
D. A two room church, with the cross at the front of the altar
776. What was the inner room of the Tabernacle of the Congregation used for? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
A. Confessors of sin consulted their priests
B. Sacrifice of animals for the forgiveness of sin
C. A place for the Ark of the Covenant to accept the presence of the LORD God
D. All of the above
777. Why did the LORD God’s people gather together once a year around the Tabernacle of the Congregation? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
A. To offer sacrifice of an innocent life for their sins
B. To be forgiven of their sins over the past year
C. To receive permission to retain their position as a Chosen person of the LORD God
D. To be allowed to remain with the Tribes of Israel for another year
E. A & B
F. C &D
G. All of the above
778. Who was allowed to offer sacrifice for the sins? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
A. Each sinner
B. Each adult sinner
C. Each male sinner
D. The male head of each family
779. What sins were deemed appropriate for repentance through sacrifice of life? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
A. Only the grave sins
B. Grave and venial sin
C. All sin that violated the LORD God’s law
D. Sin that had not been conquered to that point
780. What type of animal was best chosen for the sacrificed life? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
A. Lamb
B. Goat
C. Bird
D. Heifer
781. What characteristics did the sacrificed life possess? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
A. Pure
B. Young
C. Without Blemish
D. Loved
E. All of the above
782. Who would be responsible for securing the animal to the sacrifice altar? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
A. The Holy Priest
B. The lesser Priest
C. The sinner
D. All of the above
783. What exactly was the priest’s role in the courtyard of the Tabernacle? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
A. Offering forgiveness of sin for appropriate repentance
B. Counseling and admonishing sinners to change their ways
C. Performing absolution upon repenting sinners
D. Standing as witness and insuring that each of the LORD God’s edicts concerning sacrifice was carried out completely.
784. What one important act was done before the animal was sacrificed? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
A. A prayer
B. A token and tithe given to the priest’s to support their Works for the LORD God
C. A recounting and transferring of each sin to the animal
D. All of the above
785. What was the characteristic of the sacrificed animal? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
A. Innocent
B. Sinful
C. Pure
D. Righteous
786. Why was the meat of the sacrificed animal burned upon the altar? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
(May be more than one answer)
A. So the LORD God could see that a sacrifice had taken place
B. So men of the Tribes could see that a sacrifice had taken place
C. So the priests could eat
D. So all of the members of the tribes could eat
E. So the sweet aromas of the cooking animal could lure the LORD God to them
787. What would result if the LORD God accepted the sacrifice for the redemption of sin? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
A. The sinner would feel an immediate uplifting and joy
B. The angels in heaven would be heard singing
C. The Presence of the LORD God would fill the ark with a brilliant light
D. All of the above
788. What would result if the LORD God refused to accept the sacrifice for the redemption of sin? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
A. The LORD God’s Presence would leave the Ark
B. Darkness in the Tabernacle would reveal the remaining sin
C. The family would be immediately expelled from the Tabernacle Courtyard
D. The family would be immediately expelled form the congregation of the Tribes
E. All of the above
789. (Essay) Why was it critical that Bezaleel accomplish the Works completely and specifically as given to him by the LORD God? Ex 31:1-11 (notes)
790. How did the Spirit of Understanding help Bezaleel? Ex 31:1-11 (459)
A. He gave him the helpers necessary to finish the job
B. He gave him a keen awareness of the importance of each of the specifications
C. He gave him the finances that were critical to carry the project on
D. All of the above
791. Who may receive the understanding, wisdom and knowledge received from the Spirits of the LORD God? Ex 35:30-35 (460)
A. The recipients only
B. The recipients and those they teach
C. All believers
D. Only the most holy
792. When the LORD God wants the understanding, wisdom and knowledge of His Spirits shared with others, how does he let the recipient know? Ex 35:30-35 (460)
A. Through his dreams
B. By stirring his intuitions
C. By directly communicating to him
D. By stirring him to teach
793. What do all people who do the LORD God’s Works have? Ex 35:30-35 (461)
A. The Spirit of Understanding
B. The knowledge of the specific purpose of the Works
C. The leading of the Spirit of Understanding
D. All of the above
794. How does the Spirit of Understanding arrange Works for the LORD God? Ex 36:1-7(462)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Given to individual people for specific purposes
B. The entire project is given to one man, who assigns responsibilities to others
C. Many men are given understanding and special talents to accomplish the Works
D. The Church leadership arranges for the Works to be accomplished
795. What can result when people of the LORD God do not have the Spirit of Understanding, but witness the Works of the LORD God being accomplished? Ex 36:1-7(463)
A. Jealousy
B. The establishment of new Works
C. The establishment of a new Church
D. Freely offer their contributions to the project
796. What is the first and most important specific duty of the Spirit of Understanding? Heb 9:1-14 (464)
A. Making Christians understand the Ways of the LORD God
B. Preparing a way for the presence of the LORD God
C. Causing men of God to change their ways
D. Creating ways in which the LORD God can accomplish His Works
797. What was the first Tabernacle a shadow of? Ex 36:1-7(465)
(May be more than one answer)
A. The perfect Tabernacle to come
B. The Mormon Religion
C. Jesus Christ in the flesh
D. The Catholic Church
E. The Jewish Faith
F. A tabernacle not made with hands
G. A tabernacle that replaced sacrifice of animals with the one time sacrifice of the Son of the LORD God.
798. (Essay) How does Jesus Christ perform the duties as a most perfect Tabernacle of the Congregation? Ex 36:1-7(465)
799. Why did the LORD God give Jesus Christ the Spirit of Understanding? Is 11:1-6 (466)
A. Prepare the way for the Presence of the LORD God
B. Gave him the ability to receive the Presence of the LORD God
C. Gave him the keen awareness to prepare his Tabernacle perfectly
D. All of the above
800. What is a Christian able to do in worship when he has the Spirit of Understanding? 1Cor 14:15 (467)
A. Pray with the Spirit of Understanding
B. Sing with the Spirit of Understanding
C. Brings his prayers and songs into the Presence of the LORD God
D. Prophesy with the Spirit of Understanding
E. Both A, B, and C
F. All of the above
801. How does the Spirit of Understanding help a Christian when evil is present in his life? Job 28:28 (468)
A. Helps him depart from evil
B. Helps him defeat evil
C. Helps him destroy evil
D. Helps him to minister to evil
802. (Essay) What is the specific way that the Spirit of Understanding helps a believer when evil is present in his life? Job 28:28 (468)
803. What benefit of the LORD God’s law does a Christian receive with the Spirit of Understanding? Ps 119:34, Ps 119:73(469, 470)
(May be more than one answer)
A. The ability to keep the Law of the LORD God
B. The ability to learn the Law of the LORD God
C. The ability to ignore the Law of the LORD God
D. The ability to be unaccountable to the Law of the LORD God
804. How does a Christian receive the Spirit of Understanding? Ps 119:104 (471)
A. Through the study of the Word of God
B. Through the keeping of the LORD God’s law
C. Through the reward of good Works
D. All of the above
805. What does a Christian hate when he receives the Spirit of Understanding? Ps 119:104 (472)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Muslims
B. Every false way
C. Organized religion
D. United Nations
806. What did the Spirit of Understanding establish? Prov 3:19 (473)
A. Heavens
B. Earth
C. Religion
D. Both A & B
807. What did the Spirit of Wisdom establish? Prov 3:19 (473)
A. Heavens
B. Earth
C. Religion
D. Both A & B
808. (Bonus) What determined which thing would be specifically established by the Spirit of Understanding? Prov 3:19 (473)
809. What must a Christian have to receive the Spirit of Wisdom? Prov 9:10 (474)
A. Fear of the LORD God
B. Knowledge of the Holy
C. Faith of a mustard seed
D. Full armor of the LORD God
810. What must a Christian have to receive the Spirit of Understanding? Prov 9:10 (474)
A. Fear of the LORD God
B. Knowledge of the Holy
C. Faith of a mustard seed
D. Full armor of the LORD God
811. What does a Christian seek when he has received the Spirit of Understanding? Prov 15:14 (475)
A. Works
B. Knowledge
C. Recognition
D. Faith
812. (Essay) What is the relationship between the Spirit of Wisdom and the Spirit of Understanding? Prov 24:3 (476)
813. What ability does a Christian receive with the Spirit of Understanding? Luke 24:44 (477)
A. Ability to prophesy
B. Ability to make doctrine
C. Ability to worship effectively
D. Ability to understand Scripture
814. What is a Christian able to do when he speaks words given to him by the Spirit of Understanding? 1Cor 14:19 (478)
A. Control people
B. Organize committees
C. Teach others
D. Prepare worship services
815. What happens to the eyes of a Christian when the Spirit of Understanding is received? Eph 1:18-20 (479)
A. They become enlightened
B. They become wise
C. They become closed
D. They become compassionate
816. What does the Spirit of Understanding give a Christian through enlightenment? Eph 1:18-20 (480)
(May be more than one answer)
A. The ability to prophesy
B. The knowledge to establish doctrine
C. The choice of Works
D. The increase of wealth
E. The hope of his calling from the LORD God
F. The riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints
G. The greatness of His power to Christians who believe
H. The unfaltering knowledge that Christ was raised from the dead and set at the right hand in heaven
817. What is a “Gentile”? Eph 4:17-19 (481)
A. A heathen person of the world
B. A calm and peace loving person
C. A Christian
D. A Palestinian
818. Why is a Gentile unable to receive the Spirit of Understanding? Eph 4:17-19 (481)
A. Because he is alienated so far from the life of the LORD God
B. His understanding is completely darkened
C. He is blind
D. All of the above
819. (Bonus) What is the condition of “blindness” as used typologically in the Word of God? Eph 4:17-19 (481)
820. Why is the Spirit of Wisdom given by the LORD God? Ex 28:2-3 (482)
A. To prepare garments for consecration
B. To prepare the outward appearance of a person
C. To make a person holy, glorified and beautiful
D. All of the above
821. What is a person of the LORD God able to do specifically when he is made holy, glorified and beautiful in outward appearance? Ex 28:2-3 (482)
A. Able to minister to the LORD God from the priest’s office
B. Chosen to become the head of great nations
C. Chosen to win souls for the LORD through evangelism and fame
D. Able to minister to the World
D. All of the above
822. What does it mean to be a “priest”? Ex 28:2-3 (482 notes)
A. To uphold and administer the Roman Catholic Church
B. To be a mediator in religious service to the LORD God
C. To be holier and obtain a higher ranking in the LORD God’s Kingdom
D. All of the above
823. How should Christians react to a man of the LORD God who has been made holy, filled with glory and beauty through the touch of the Spirit of Wisdom, and placed in the office of priest to meditate between man and the LORD God?
Ex 28:2-3 (482 notes)
A. Honor him
B. Protect him
C. Uphold him
D. Pray for him
E. All of the above
824. What evaluation should be made by a Christian when considering the true and valid nature of a Priest for the LORD God? Ex 28:2-3 (482 notes)
(May be more than one answer)
A. No evaluation is necessary. A man cannot make himself appear holy.
B. Careful evaluation should be done. A false priest can wear garments (false appearance) to cover his sins.
C. Ensure that the Priest is a religious order supported by the Roman Catholic Church.
D. Ensure that the Priest is connected with an “office” of priesthood, and associated with believers who are able to monitor, defend, and uphold his position.
E. Examine the outward appearance of a priest to ensure that he is free of defects, disabilities, and ugliness that would mar the glory, beauty and holiness of consecration.
F. Ensure that the Priest comes from a superior race of people.
825. What should Catholic and Protestant faithful do when a “Priest” is found to be faking holiness, glory, and beauty? Ex 28:2-3 (482 notes)
A. Expose him
B. Convict him
C. Remove him from congregation
D. All of the above
826. What is a Priest’s primary responsibility to a congregation? Ex 28:2-3 (482 notes)
A. A Priest is vital to a worshipper for the confession and forgiveness of sin.
B. A worshipper cannot communicate with Jesus Christ without a Priest’s mediation
C. A person cannot know the LORD God’s Will without the mediation of a Priest
D. A Priest administers religious ceremonies on behalf of the ministry to the LORD God
827. Who is the True and Holy Priest of the LORD God? Ex 28:2-3 (482 notes)
A. Those men designated by the Roman Catholic Church
B. Those designated by the Protestant congregations
C. Jesus Christ
D. All of the above
828. Why was Jesus Christ given the Spirit of Wisdom from the LORD God? Is 11:1-5 (484)
A. So he could wisely establish the true church
B. So he could become the True Mediator between the LORD God and man
C. So he could establish the Will of the LORD God
D. All of the above
829. How does the true Christian Priest function today? Is 11:1-5 (484)
A. He wisely mediates the issues, conflicts and offerings in the congregation of believers
B. His duties are attached to the Priestly Office of Jesus Christ, and serve him
C. He ministers to the LORD God through the mediation of Jesus Christ
D. All of the above
830. How is the Spirit of Wisdom shared among selected believers? Deu 34:9 (485)
A. Through their baptism
B. Through the “laying on of hands”
C. Through ordination
D. Through fellowship
831. When a person of the LORD God receives the Spirit of Wisdom, how do the young in faith respond in the congregation? Deu 34:9 (486)
A. They become fearful and untrusting
B. They recognize His Presence, and are able to intelligently discern His Words
C. They become jealous and guarded
D. They become holy and sanctified themselves
832. Who is the Spirit of Wisdom given to? Eccl 2:25 (487)
A. All believers
B. All believers that are part of a true congregation of the LORD God
C. To those who are good in the sight of the LORD God
D. To only those men chosen to be priest
833. What other Spirit does a believer receive when he receives the Spirit of Wisdom? Eccl 2:26 (488)
A. Spirit of Prophesy
B. Spirit of Judgment
C. Spirit of Knowledge
D. Spirit of Love
834. What results when a good believer is given the Spirits of the LORD God? Eccl 2:26 (489)
A. Glory
B. Joy
C. Prestige
D. Recognition
835. When was Jesus Christ filled with the Spirit of Wisdom? Luke 2:40 (490)
A. As a small child
B. At the assumption of manhood and ministry
C. At his Transfiguration
D. At his Resurrection
836. What attributes did Jesus acquire as a result of growing with the presence of the Spirit of Wisdom? Luke 2:52 (491)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Great maturity
B. Favor and acceptance by the LORD God
C. Favor and acceptance by men
D. Soft spoken and meek presence
837. (Essay) What are the three sources that a Christian can receive the Spirits of the LORD God? 1Cor 12:1-11 (492)
838. What reason can all Christians receive the Spirit of Wisdom? Eph 1:17 (493)
A. To become priests
B. To become wise
C. To obtain knowledge and revelation of Jesus Christ and the LORD God
D. All of the above
839. What Spirit is not given to a believer, when the LORD God has deprived the Spirit of Wisdom from him? Job 39:17 (494)
A. Spirit of Understanding
B. Spirit of Adoption
C. Spirit of Faith
D. All of the above
840. Where does the Spirit of Wisdom put the knowledge of the deep things of God? Ps 51:6 (496)
A. In a Christian’s mind
B. In a Christian’s heart
C. In a Christian’s spiritual life
D. In the depths of the Christian’s inward soul
841. What must a Christian have before he can receive the Spirit of Wisdom? Ps 111:10 (497)
A. Fear of the LORD
B. Love for the LORD
C. Faith in the LORD
D. All of the above
842. What was founded by the Spirit of Wisdom? Pro 3:19 (498)
A. The earth
B. The heavens
C. Mankind
D. All Creation
843. How can a Christian know the richness of the Spirit of Wisdom? Rom 11:33 (499)
A. Through study, study, study of the LORD God’s Word
B. Lead a holy and spiritual life
C. A Christian cannot know all things of the Spirit of Wisdom until he receives the Spirit of Understanding
D. No man can no the deep, rich and unsearchable things of the Spirit of Wisdom and the Spirit of Knowledge
844. Who does the Spirit of Wisdom speak the Mysteries of the LORD God to? 1Cor 2:6-16 (500)
A. A world who seeks Him
B. A Christian who the LORD God Wills
C. A good person who seeks knowledge of the LORD God
D. All of the above
845. When were the Spirit of Wisdom and His Mysteries ordained? 1Cor 2:6-16 (501)
A. Before Jesus Christ came to this world
B. After the Crucifixion of Jesus Christ
C. Following the Resurrection of Jesus Christ
D. At the time of Revelations by John
846. How do we know for certain that the world did not have the wisdom to recognize Jesus Christ? 1Cor 2:6-16 (502)
A. Because they did not convert to Christianity
B. Because they would not have crucified Jesus Christ if they had known
C. Because they are infidels
D. The world did recognize Jesus Christ….that is why they crucified him.
847. How deep are the Spirit of Wisdom and His Mysteries concerning Jesus Christ? 1Cor 2:6-16 (503)
A. Deeper than the eye ever considered
B. Deeper than the ear ever considered
C. Deeper than the heart ever considered
D. All of the above
848. How does the Spirit of Wisdom teach Christians the wisdom necessary to understand the LORD God’s Word and Mysteries? 1Cor 2:6-16 (504)
A. Through the Holy Ghost
B. Through wise men of the world
C. Through the collection of wisdom through the ages
D. All of the above
849. How does the Spirit of Wisdom teach a Christian? 1Cor 2:6-16 (505)
A. By comparing spiritual things with spiritual things
B. By requiring rote memory of the LORD God’s Word
C. Through preaching and lectures of holy men
D. Through doctrine and studies geared to challenge the learner
850. What does it mean when the Spirit of Wisdom allows a Christian to be “spiritually discerned”? 1Cor 2:6-16 (506)
A. Able to scrutinize, question, search, examine the deep things of the LORD God
B. Able to believe, accept in faith, and ingest the deep things of the LORD God
C. Able to scrutinize, question, search, examine the deep things of evil
D. Able to believe, accept in faith, and ingest the wise things of the world
851. Why is a worldly man unable to know the Mysteries of the LORD God? 1Co 2:6-16 (506)
A. He is unable to receive anything in faith
B. He is unable to bow his knee to the LORD God
C. He is incapable of searching Scripture that reveals the deep things of the LORD God
D. He has a worldly wisdom which hides a spiritual wisdom.
852. What is the Christian able to know when he is filled with the Spirit of Wisdom and the Spirit of Understanding? Col 1:9-11 (507)
A. The Will of the LORD God
B. The time when Jesus Christ will return
C. The arrival of End Times
D. The Day of Rapture
853. How does a Christian please the LORD God? Col 1:9-11 (508)
A. By knowing His Will
B. By being holy
C. By evangelizing his Word
D. By spreading the Good News among Third World Nations
854. What happens when a Christian pleases the LORD God? Col 1:9-11 (509)
(May be more than one answer)
A. He is fruitful in every good work
B. His knowledge in the LORD God increases
C. He is saved
D. He receives great reward on earth
855. What happens when a Christian’s knowledge of the LORD God increases and he is strengthened with the power of Jesus Christ? Col 1:9-11 (510)
A. He is able to be patient
B. He is able to be longsuffering
C. He is able to have joy in his heart
D. All of the above
856. What does the Spirit of Wisdom enable a Christian to do? Col 3:16 (511)
A. Teach other Christians
B. Admonish other Christians
C. Give back to Jesus Christ
D. All of the above
857. How does the Spirit of Wisdom teach and admonish? Col 1:9-11 (512)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Through preaching
B. Through psalms
C. Through hymns
D. Through spiritual songs
E. Through counseling
F. Through confrontation
858. What should a Christian do if he is lacking in wisdom? James 1:5 (513)
A. Ask God to give him the Spirit of Wisdom liberally
B. Study, Study, Study
C. Do good works and the Spirit of Wisdom will be given
D. All of the above
859. How can you tell if a Christian has received the Spirit of Wisdom? James 3:13-18(514)
A. It is revealed in his conversation with meekness
B. It is revealed in his works with conviction
C. It is revealed in his worship with exuberance
D. It is revealed in his prayer with the speaking of tongues
860. Where does the wisdom come from a person that has bitter envying, and strife in his heart, without glory, and speaking things against the Truth? James 3:13-18(515)
A. That type of person cannot have wisdom
B. It comes from the sensual, evil world
C. It comes from formal study
D. It comes from the Spirit of Wisdom, but is mishandled by the recipient
861. What results from the type of wisdom described above in question #860? James 3:13-18(515)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Confusion
B. The accomplishment of every evil work
C. Growth of the individual
D. A new desire for a religious experience
862. What is the character of the wisdom that comes from the Spirit of Wisdom? James 3:13-18(516)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Peaceable
B. Gentle
C. Easily persuadable
D. Easily understood
E. Full of mercy
F. Full of good completed good works
G. Without partiality
H. Without hypocrisy
863. What type of works does the Spirit of Wisdom cause a Christian to sow? James 3:13-18(516)
A. The fruit of righteousness in peace to those that make peace
B. The wrath of the LORD God to those who make war
C. The worship of the faithful servant to show the heathen how it’s done
D. The elevating of holiness of a preferred and honored religious person
Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints; (Ephesians 6:10-18 AV)
401. The Spirit of the Sword is the Word of God.
402. The Spirit of the Sword is part of the armor Christians equip with to withstand the devil, principalities, powers, rulers of the darkness of this world and spiritual wickedness in high places.
403. The Spirit of the Sword welds the sword of judgment, which enables a Christian to fight through controversies and strive for righteousness.
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. (John 1:1-4 AV)
404. Jesus Christ is the Word of God. The Spirit of the Sword is the Word of God. Therefore, Jesus Christ and the Spirit of the Sword are one. You will understand the deepness of this concept in a following chapter of this study, when you learn how Jesus Christ was begotten. Until then, there are two aspects of the Spirit of the Sword you must know.
1. The righteous, holy, power that flows from the Word of God, contains the Spirit of the Sword. If the Bible is the Sword, then the Works coming from the Bible are the Spirit. If Jesus Christ is the Sword, then His works of Judgment is the Spirit. Jesus Christ does not hide the Word of God, yet lets it shine before all men so it can glorify the LORD God in heaven. It is this light illuminating from him, the Word of God, which reveals the Spirit of the Sword.
2. The LORD God’s Spirit of the Sword, HIS WORD SPOKEN, led to Jesus Christ becoming. Not only is the Spirit of the Sword derived from the Works of the Word, it was essential in the Word’s existence. Until the LORD God SPOKE HIS WORD, there was NO Jesus Christ. Until the LORD God SPOKE HIS WORD, there was NO expression for the Spirit of the Sword.
405. The Spirit of the Sword was with the LORD God from the beginning of His Creation. All things were made by Him, and without Him, there was not anything made.
For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. (Hebrews 4:12-13 AV)
406. Jesus Christ and the Spirit of the Sword are quick, powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword.
407. Jesus Christ and the Spirit of the Sword have the ability to pierce a person and divide the soul from the spirit. A person’s soul is the personal and rational life essence contained within a body. A person’s spirit is the life essence that leaves the body once it is released.
The two words are almost identical in nature, and is difficult to differentiate the two through mere words.
When a person is alive, he has a soul. This soul dwells inside his body and either grows, or diminishes as a result of experiences in the natural and spiritual lives. The soul of a person can be affected by body experiences.
The Spirit of a person is the absolute true condition of the soul. It is no longer controlled by the body, and is released in it’s pure and true form. Once your body dies, your Spirit is released, and who you really are deep inside you, without affect from the worldly and bodily environments, is what will be going to Heaven.
Jesus Christ and the Spirit of the Sword are so quick, powerful and sharp, they are able to see the absolute true nature, character and being that makes up an individual.
408. Jesus Christ and the Spirit of the Sword are able to discern the thoughts and intents of a person’s heart.
409. Jesus Christ and the Spirit of the Sword are able to see all things naked. This means that the true character, nature and being of everything is known by Jesus Christ and the Spirit of the Sword.
I know this is very difficult to understand, and I will stop this deepness for right now. As we are learning more about the beginnings of Jesus Christ, you might want to come back to this point in the study and see if things are a little clearer. There are many more studies to follow this one which will go deeper and deeper into the essence of the LORD God and Jesus Christ, and right now, it’s not important to have a complete understanding. This is what you should know right now.
1. The LORD God has many Spirits, and one of them is the Spirit of the Sword.
2. The Spirit of the Sword is the Word of God.
3. The Word of God has been with the LORD God from the beginning of His Creation.
4. All things were made by the Word of God, and there was not anything that was not made by the Word.
5. When the LORD God spoke His Word, the Spirit of the Sword was expressed.
6. When the LORD God spoke His Word, our Lord, Jesus Christ was begotten.
7. Jesus Christ is the Word of God. Jesus was present from the beginning of Creation and all things were made by him, and there was not anything that was not made by him.
8. Where Jesus Christ is, so is the Spirit of the Sword….They are the Word of God.
9. Jesus Christ and the Spirit of the Sword are able to see the absolute true nature, character and being of you and your soul.
10. Jesus Christ and the Spirit of the Sword are able to discern all thoughts and intents of a person’s heart
11. Jesus Christ and the Spirit of the Sword are able to see the absolute true nature, character and being of every living thing
Spirit of Tongues and the Spirit of Interpretation
Now these be the last words of David. David the son of Jesse said, and the man who was raised up on high, the anointed of the God of Jacob, and the sweet psalmist of Israel, said, The Spirit of the LORD spake by me, and his word was in my tongue. The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spake to me, He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God. And he shall be as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth, even a morning without clouds; as the tender grass springing out of the earth by clear shining after rain. Although my house be not so with God; yet he hath made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things, and sure: for this is all my salvation, and all my desire, although he make it not to grow. But the sons of Belial shall be all of them as thorns thrust away, because they cannot be taken with hands: But the man that shall touch them must be fenced with iron and the staff of a spear; and they shall be utterly burned with fire in the same place. (2 Samuel 23:1-7 AV)
410. The Spirit of Tongues speaks His words through a person’s mouth and forms an audible speech that can be heard.
411. When the Spirit of Tongues speaks through a person, that person is aware of His Presence and the deliverance of His message.
412. The last words spoken by David on this earth were spoken by the Spirit of Tongues.
413. The Spirit of Interpretation translated David’s speech of the Spirit of Tongues to His Chosen people because they were disobedient to the LORD God, and were not with Him.
Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries. But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort. He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church. I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying. (1 Corinthians 14:1-5 AV)
414. When the Spirit of Tongues speaks through a Christian in an unknown tongue, he is speaking not to men, but to the LORD God.
415. The Spirit of Tongues speaks to the LORD God in tongues so that no man will understand Him.
416. The Spirit of Tongues does not want any man to understand Him, because He is speaking to the LORD God about His Mysteries. The Mysteries of the LORD God are only revealed to those He Chooses to receive them. The LORD God’s Mysteries are not given to all men to know.
Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables? He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive: For this people’s heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear. For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. (Mat13:9-17 AV)
417. The Mysteries of the LORD God are the Mysteries of His Kingdom. He decides who will know the Mysteries and how much mystery revelation a person will receive.
418. There are three ways the Mysteries of the LORD God are spoken.
1. When the Mysteries are shared through Jesus Christ be given to those He chooses to receive understanding of His Mysteries. If there are people around when Jesus is revealing the Mysteries to the LORD God’s designated receiver of understanding, the Mysteries are delivered through parables so the bystanders will not understand.
2. Through the Spirit of Tongues to the LORD God in a language unknown to men.
3. Through the Interpretation of the Spirit of Tongues which reveals the selected Mysteries of the LORD God to selected receivers of the information.
Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine? And even things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped? For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle? So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air. There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them is without signification. Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me. Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church. Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown tongue pray that he may interpret. For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. (1 Corinthians 14:6-14 AV)
419. Some of the Mysteries spoken by the LORD God’s Spirit of Tongues concern matters of revelation, knowledge, prophesying, and doctrine.
420. When the Spirit of Tongues speaks to the LORD God, a Christian cannot understand what is spoken. He does not give distinct sounds that can be known and understood.
421. The Spirit of Interpretation is sometimes allowed to translate the speech of the Spirit of Tongue to Christians. The Mysteries of the LORD God that are spoken by the Spirit of Tongues are sometimes revealed by the Spirit of Interpretation to Christians to help them prepare for battle on this world, as well as give them new knowledge and understanding.
422. Both the Spirit of Tongues and the Spirit of Interpretation are significant to the LORD God and Christians, however, the Spirit of Interpretation benefits the Christian most while on this earth.
423. The Spirit of Tongues uses the spirit of a Christian to pray to the LORD God. The Christian is able to feel His Spirit elevate in communication with the LORD God, however, he does not have understanding of this communication.
424. A Christian speaking with the Spirit of Tongues can pray that he may have the Spirit of Interpretation reveal to him the Mysteries being spoken between the Spirit of Tongues and the LORD God.
What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding also. Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest? For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified. I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all: Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue. Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men. (1 Corinthians 14:15-20 AV)
425. If the LORD God grants the Spirit of Interpretation to come to a Christian with the Spirit of Tongues, then the Christian is able to receive understanding when he prays with the Spirit of Tongues.
426. A Christian should desire greatly to speak with the Spirit of Interpretation to his fellow brothers in Christ to share the depths of the Word of God.
In the law it is written, With men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people; and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord. Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe. If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad? But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all: And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth. (1 Corinthians 14:21-25 AV)
427. The Spirit of Tongues is a sign to unbelievers that the Mysteries of the LORD God are not given to them to understand.
428. The Spirit of Interpretation is a sign to believers that they are given the Mysteries of the LORD God to understand.
429. The Spirit of Interpretation can speak the same words as the Spirit of Prophesy. Remember, prophesy is speaking through the divine inspiration of the LORD God. The Spirit of Interpretation is divinely inspired through the Spirit of Tongues in accordance with the LORD God’s Will. When the Spirit of Interpretation reveals the speech of the Spirit of Tongues, He will be revealing Mysteries of the LORD God. One of the Mysteries of the LORD God is prophesy, the foretelling of things to come concerning Jesus Christ.
How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying. If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret. But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to God. Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge. If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be comforted. And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints. (1 Cor 14:26-33 AV)
430. If a Christian has the Spirit of Tongues, it is very difficult to reveal the words to others through the Spirit of Interpretation. If the Spirit of Tongues is talking, the Spirit of Interpretation cannot talk at the same time. To facilitate the revelation of Mysteries during the Spirit of Tongues presence, Christians should always pray in the Spirit of Tongues when one or two others are present to receive the Spirit of Interpretation. If the Spirit of Interpretation is not present, a Christian should not reveal the Spirit of Tongues.
431. When the Spirit of Interpretation comes to a Christian, and it is being revealed to the congregation, the witness who also is receiving the same Spirit of Interpretation is instructed to remain quiet.
The revelation of the mysteries by the Spirit of Interpretation should be spoken one by one, so all the gathered Christians can learn and be comforted. This rule exists because the LORD God wants peace to be present in the churches, not confusion.
Important: It is possible for a Christian to receive both the Spirit of Tongues and the Spirit of Interpretation at the same time. When this happens, the LORD God is edifying that individual and revealing Mysteries specifically meant for just him. If this is the case, the Christian will always be praying in private with the Spirit of Tongues, and no other people will be witnessing this event. It would be for the specific edification of a specific individual, and not meant to be witnessed by anyone else.
When the LORD God allows the congregation of Christians to be edified through the revelation of Mysteries, a Christian that has received the Spirit of Tongues WILL NOT receive the Spirit of Interpretation. Another Christian will receive of the Spirit of Interpretation and reveal the words of the one speaking in the Spirit of Tongues. These words are the revelations of the LORD God’s mysteries that He has chosen to specifically reveal to the gathered group of Christians.
If a Christian speaks with the Spirit of Tongues in a public setting, then speaks with the Spirit of Interpretation to reveal the LORD God’s words, it is false, it is pretend, it is dangerous, it is attention getting, it is wrong, and it is very misguided. The rules that the LORD God has given to Christians is very specific and exact in how these Spirits are used among believers for the revelation of His mysteries. The LORD God does not reveal mysteries at a predetermined time each Sunday, and He does not reveal mysteries indiscriminately. Study the Word of God often and deeply, and become knowledgeable of the LORD God’s Will, Works and Ways, to avoid becoming confused by overzealous, ignorant worshippers.
Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law. And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the church. What? came the word of God out from you? or came it unto you only? If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord. But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant. Wherefore, brethren, covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. Let all things be done decently and in order. (1 Corinthians 14:34-40 AV)
432. Women should not speak with the Spirit of Tongues inside a gathered congregation of Christians. They must keep close to themselves, the mysteries that have been revealed in their private prayers with the Spirit of Tongues.
433. Women must remain under obedience as the LORD God Wills. Since the Spirit of Tongues and the Spirit of Interpretation often places a Christian at the front of the congregation to reveal to them the mysteries of the LORD God, a woman would never speak with the Spirit of Tongues or the Spirit of Interpretation in a church setting.
A woman has been instructed by the LORD God to obey and be subjected to their husbands, fathers and church leaders. This law prevents women from assuming a church leadership role, (which places others under subjection to them). When the Spirit of Tongues and Spirit of Interpretation are in the midst of a gathering of Christians, the men with the Spirits are placed in a leadership role at that time as they reveal to others the mysteries of the LORD God. All people hearing the Spirits through these Christian men are subject to their words; thus, a woman can never be in that position.
434. Women are prohibited from speaking with the Spirit of Tongues and the Spirit of Interpretation because it would cause jealousy among the others if they would do so. The LORD God made a rule for all women to be subjected to their husbands way back in Eve’s time. Because that law has not changed, and because every Christian man and woman knows that law deep inside themselves, a woman assuming such a position as a person “speaking the LORD God’s Words” to others causes resentment, jealousy, hatred and sin, as the Christians reject the woman’s words. The LORD God does not want this situation to exist when His Words are being revealed, thus, the rule is set forth that no woman can speak in churches through the adherence and obedience to Paul’s standards.
Important: A Christian woman can be blessed with both the Spirit of Tongues and the Spirit of Interpretation in her private prayers. Women are not excluded from personally receiving mysteries from the LORD God, they are just done in private, rather than public.
435. If any Christian receives of the Spirit of Tongues or the Spirit of Interpretation, he should acknowledge and understand the LORD God’s commandments concerning these things. Certainly, if the LORD God has chosen to reveal through a Christian man, He has placed in the man the understanding of His laws, or He wouldn’t be using Him.
436. If a Christian is ignorant of the Spirit of Tongues and the Spirit of Interpretation, then let him be ignorant. Do not forbid the speaking with the Spirit of Tongues.
437. Christians should always desire the Spirit of Interpretation.
The Spirit of Tongues and the Spirit of Interpretation are so closely connected together, that we have combined the study of them both together. Remember:
1. The Spirit of Tongues can come to a Christian without the Spirit of Interpretation.
2. The Spirit of Tongues and the Spirit of Interpretation can come to a Christian in private.
3. The Spirit of Tongues and the Spirit of Interpretation comes to two or three men in public.
Spirit of Truth
This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. (1 John 5:6-9 AV)
438. The Spirit of Truth is the Holy Ghost, sometimes referred to as the Holy Spirit. The Spirit of Truth came as a result of the LORD God’s Will and Grace and through that expression of Jesus Christ given freely to believers.
Water is the Will of the LORD God given freely to (thirsty) men. The influence and Spirit of God operating in man through grace, to regenerate, strengthen and refresh man’s spiritual (inward) and natural (outward) life experience. Water represents the LORD God.
Blood is the expression of the LORD God’s Word given feely to (believing) men through the sacrifice of Jesus for a believer’s redemption and forgiveness of sin. Blood represents Jesus Christ.
439. The Spirit of Truth bears witness of the LORD God and Jesus Christ. The Spirit of Truth is incapable of lying, because He is Truth.
440. There are three that bear witness of Heaven. The LORD God, Jesus Christ, and the Spirit of Truth bear the record of truth concerning all things in Heaven, and they are always in agreement.
441. There are three that bear witness of Earth. The LORD God, Jesus Christ, and the Spirit of Truth bear the record of truth concerning all things on Earth, and they are always in agreement.
442. The greatest witness of all is of the LORD God testifying on Jesus Christ His Son.
Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world. They are of the world: therefore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them. We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. (1 John 4:4-6 AV)
443. The Spirit of Truth is the Holy Ghost (Holy Spirit) and He dwells inside all baptized Christians.
444. The spirit of Error is Lucifer (Satan) and He dwells in the world.
445. The Spirit of Truth inside a Christian is greater than the spirit of Error inside the world.
446. The Spirit of Truth is heard and understood by all people who know the LORD God, but can NOT be heard and understood by people of the world, who do NOT know the LORD God. Because of this, Christians are able to discern and know the Spirit of Truth and the spirit of Error.
But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me: And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. (John 15:26-27 AV)
447. Another name for the Spirit of Truth is the “Comforter”.
448. The Spirit of Truth comes from the LORD God, and is sent to a Christian by Jesus Christ.
449. The Spirit of Truth comes to a Christian to testify about Jesus Christ.
450. The Spirit of Truth has been with Jesus Christ from the beginning.
Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: Of sin, because they believe not on me; Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you. (John 16:7-15 AV)
451. The Spirit of Truth was sent to Christians after the departure of Jesus Christ from this world when he ascended and sat at the right hand of the LORD God.
452. The Spirit of Truth is come to admonish the world of sin, righteousness and judgment.
1. The world will be convicted of sin by the Spirit of Truth because they did not believe on Jesus Christ.
2. The world will be reproved of their lack of righteousness by the Spirit of Truth because Jesus has gone to his Father, and the world cannot see him anymore.
3. The world will be admonished by the Spirit of Truth, because the prince of this World (Satan) is judged.
453. The Spirit of Truth will come unto all Christians and guide them into all truth. Notice the word “guide” rather than “reveal”. A Christian must actively participate in the spiritual life to receive guided truth from the Spirit of Truth. It’s not a matter of sitting in church on Sunday, and absorbing the truths that come. It involves dedicated and active participation of a Christian to enable the Spirit of Truth to be able to “guide” him to Truths of the LORD God.
454. The Spirit of Truth will not speak of himself, but only those things he hears.
455. The Spirit of Truth will show you things to come.
456. The Spirit of Truth will glorify Jesus Christ, receive his Word, and take it to the Christians and show them.
But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him. God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth. (John 4:23-24 AV)
457. True worshippers worship the Father with the Spirit of Truth, as He desires. The LORD God is a Spirit, so all worshippers must worship him in the Spirit of Truth.
What church is: Conducted on Sabbath or Sunday, the congregation sits in the pew and is entertained with wonderful music, reads selected meaningful Scripture passages, says a prayer for everyone hurting in the congregation, takes an offering for the new Church building, makes plans for the for the upcoming potluck, listens to a fifteen minute sermon, forms committees to best utilize the talents and monies, prepares boxes of food and blankets for the hungry and cold, visits the sick, holds weddings and funerals, and conducts meaningful holiday ceremonies and traditions that we have become accustomed to. Church is fellowship. It is NOT worship to the LORD God.
What worship is: The expression of adoration, devotion, respect and love given to the LORD God through the Spirit of Truth. Worship is the free release of a person’s soul in prayer, given to the Spirit of Truth to carry the absolute and truth of that person’s expression to the Father. Time and place are no more, as a worshipper crosses from awareness of personal space to the space of the LORD God through the Spirit of Truth.
To worship with the Spirit of Truth, a Christian must be able to completely abandon all protections and limitation he has placed on his soul to protect it from the harms that come from the world. Therefore, the safest place for a Christian to worship the LORD God as He Wills is in privacy, away from anything that could distract or harm. Certainly a husband and wife, in their oneness, can worship effectively in the Spirit of Truth, together reaching across natural life, and touching the LORD God in shared truth.
Some congregations of Christians try to create an atmosphere where worship with the Spirit of Truth can occur among many people who have come together in fellowship. If it is among trusted and close Christians, where the world is completely shut out, then worship of the LORD God through the Spirit of Truth can be achieved. In fact, participation in true group worship of the LORD God is an empowering and vibrant experience, which fills a Christian with confidence that His expressions of love are reaching His Father’s Spirit.
Most congregations of Christians fail miserably in their attempt to create an atmosphere where worship with he Spirit of Truth can occur among many people in fellowship. Their hearts are in the right place, but the realities of the situation are overlooked. The problem with communal worship with the Spirit of Truth is keeping the “world” out.
Every Christian’s soul is a precious and powerful testament to Jesus Christ and the LORD God. As a Christian grows, more righteousness and goodness is infused into his soul by the LORD God. The growing Christian’s soul becomes more valuable to the LORD God, and more vulnerable to outside influences and harms from the world. The LORD God has given Christians instructions of how to stand against the worldly problems and wiles of the devil:
Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints; (Eph 6:10-18 AV)
The devil wants to prevent a Christian from worshipping the LORD God. Satan (Lucifer) desires you to worship him. The easiest way for Satan to get a person to come to his “world” is to wait for the person to be vulnerable. When a Christian releases all protection and limitations that he has wisely placed on his soul to guard it from harm, he is exposing his true self, rightfully so, to the Spirit of Truth and the LORD God. If a Christian exposes his soul in the midst of “worldly” things, then his soul is vulnerable to attack from the devil.
The LORD God desires those things that are in your inward parts. He desires the truth that comes from your soul. He doe not want repetition, tradition, doctrine, or reserve. If a Christian is to worship the LORD God truthfully, in the manner He Wills, then the Christian must release all of himself in abandonment, and allow the Spirit of Truth and the LORD God to communicate these truths.
If the Christian privately, worships the LORD God completely and fully in the Spirit of Truth, then the LORD God is pleased. If a husband and wife come to the LORD God in complete abandonment, allowing the Spirit of Truth to worship the LORD God, then the LORD God is double pleased. If, against some odds, a group of Christians can come together and completely abandon their souls, and allow the Spirit of Truth to worship the LORD God in truth, the LORD God would be very, very pleased.
If, however, Christians come together in fellowship and worship the LORD God in complete abandonment of themselves through exposing their souls, and the “world” or Satan is present, they will be harmed, and their prayers will not reach the LORD God.
In simple talk: if a gathering of Christians are concerned about the things of this world, and allow the things of this world into their presence, then it is prudent and wise of a Christian to avoid worshipping the LORD God in their midst.
Worship your Father when you can do it safely, with full abandonment, and allow the Spirit of Truth to deliver your expressions of adoration, devotion, respect and love in truth. This will make your Father LORD God exceedingly happy.
Amen.
Lesson 9 – Spirits Sword, Tongues, Interpretation, Truth (Worksheet)
686. What is the Spirit of the Sword? Eph 6:10-18 (401)
A. The military manual for Christians
B. The Word of God
C. The Angel of death
D. The fog of war
687. Why do Christians need the Spirit of the Sword as armor? Eph 6:10-18 (402)
(May be more than one answer)
A. To withstand the devil
B. To withstand powerful and wicked people of the world
C. To withstand powerful and wicked world governments
D. To withstand angels of darkness
E. To withstand false prophets and false teachers
F. To withstand spiritual wickedness inside churches
688. What type of sword does the Spirit of the Sword weld? Eph 6:10-18 (403)
A. Protection
B. Justice
C. Judgment
D. War
689. What does the Spirit of the Sword help enable a Christian to do? Eph 6:10-18 (403)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Fight through controversies
B. Strive for righteousness
C. Challenge authorities
D. Make war against evil
690. Who is the Word of God? John 1:1-4 (404)
A. All righteous Christians
B. The LORD God
C. Jesus Christ
D. Holy Ghost
691. Who then, is the Spirit of the Sword? John 1:1-4 (404)
A. All righteous Christians
B. The LORD God
C. Jesus Christ
D. Holy Ghost
692. What flows from the Word of God and contains the Spirit of the Sword? John 1:1-4 (404.1)
A. Righteous holy power to make judgment
B. Love, compassion and good will to win souls
C. Strength, fortitude and courage to win wars
D. Prophesy, knowledge and understanding to know the things of the future
693. How was Jesus Christ begotten? John 1:1-4 (404.2)
A. Through a natural evolution of the LORD God
B. Through the formation of heavenly dust
C. The LORD God Spirit of the Sword was expressed through His speaking His Word
D. All of the above
694. When was the Spirit of the Sword with the LORD God? John 1:1-4 (405)
A. From the beginning of His Creation
B. Always
C. After prophesy had been spoken
D. Following the establishment of the New Testament
695. Who made all things? John 1:1-4 (405)
(May be more than one answer)
A. The Spirit of the Sword
B. The Word of God
C. Jesus Christ
D. The LORD God
696. How do Jesus Christ and the Spirit of the Sword compare to any two-edged sword? Heb 4:12-13 (406)
A. Quicker
B. More powerful
C. Sharper
D. All of the above
697. What do Jesus Christ and the Spirit of the Sword do with a persons soul? Heb 4:12-13 (407)
A. Divide it from the person
B. Divide it from the spirit
C. Divide it between good and evil
D. Divide it into portions to be shared by the LORD God and Jesus
698. What is a person’s soul? Heb 4:12-13 (407)
A. Personality, ego and intelligence
B. A personal and rational life essence contained with a body
C. Life essence that leaves the body once it is released
D. All of the above
699. What is a person’s spirit? Heb 4:12-13 (407)
A. Personality, ego and intelligence
B. A personal and rational life essence contained with a body
C. Life essence that leaves the body once it is released
D. All of the above
700. How is your soul affected from outside influences? Heb 4:12-13 (407)
(May be more than one answer)
A. It is never affected.
B. It can grow as a result of experiences in the natural life
C. It can grow as a result of experiences in the spiritual life
D. It can diminish as a result of experiences in the natural life
E. It can diminish as a result of experiences in the spiritual life
F. It can be affected by body experiences
701. What is your spirit? Heb 4:12-13 (407)
(May be more than one answer)
A. The inner essence in you that grows as a result of spiritual exposure
B. The absolute true condition your soul
C. The essence that leaves the body upon your death
D. Who you really are without worldly and bodily environments
E. The part of you that will go to heaven
702. What does the powerful and sharp Spirit of the Sword allow Jesus Christ to see? Heb 4:12-13 (407)
(May be more than one answer)
A. The true nature, character and being of an individual
B. The nature, character and being of an individual affected by bodily functions
C. The nature, character and being of an individual affected by outside influences
D. The thoughts and intents of a person’s heart
703. How does the Spirit of Tongues speak? 2 Samuel 23:1-7 (410)
A. With the voice of God, through a person’s mouth
B. With the speech of a Christian, with a message to or from the LORD God
C. With the speech of a Christian, with a message from a Christian
D. With the speech of the LORD God, through the voice of a Christian, with a message to or from the LORD God
704. What does a Christian speaking with the Spirit of Tongues experience? 2 Samuel 23:1-7 (410, 411)
(May be more than one answer)
A. An awareness of the Spirit of Tongues presence
B. An awareness of a message is being delivered or received by the LORD God
C. A euphoria that comes naturally from being close to the LORD God
D. Knowledge and understanding of the message being delivered
E. The ability to interpret the Spirit of Tongues messages to others
705. What is significant about the last words spoken by David? 2 Samuel 23:1-7 (412)
A. The words were spoken by the Spirit of Tongues and Spirit of Interpretation
B. The words promised Israel many blessings
C. The words were sung in Psalms of Thanksgiving
D. The words were unable to be spoken as a result of Israel’s disobedience
706. Why did the Spirit of Interpretation translate David’s speech? 2 Samuel 23:1-7 (413)
A. To warn Israel of upcoming war
B. To prepare Israel for the building of the Temple
C. To admonish them for being disobedient to the LORD God and not with him
D. All of the above
707. Who is the Spirit of Tongues speaking to, when he speaks through a Christian in an unknown tongue? 1Cor 14:1-5 (414)
A. The LORD God
B. Jesus Christ
C. Another Christian with a message from the LORD God
D. Someone in the congregation that does not understand the language being spoken
708. Why does the Spirit of Tongues speak in tongues? 1Cor 14:1-5 (415)
A. To prove the authority of the LORD God
B. To astound Christians and prepare them for awe
C. To speak to foreigners with their natural speech
D. To prevent men from understanding
709. What does the Spirit of Tongues speak about? 1Cor 14:1-5 (416)
A. Christians and their faith
B. The LORD God and His Mysteries
C. The world and it’s sin
D. All of the above
710. Who can know the LORD God’s Mysteries? 1Cor 14:1-5 (416)
A. All men
B. The entire world
C. All Christians
D. Only those the LORD God chooses to receive His Mysteries
711. How many of the Mysteries of the LORD God can be known? Matthew 13:9-17 (417)
A. All
B. Some
C. Most
D. How many the LORD God chooses to allow
712. What are ways the Mysteries of the LORD God are spoken? Matthew 13:9-17 (418)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Through Jesus Christ
B. Through the Spirit of Tongues
C. Through the Spirit of Interpretation
D. Through fellow Christians
E. Through the pastor of a Bible believing church
F. Through a Priest
713. What are the ways the Mysteries of the LORD God are understood by Christians? Matthew 13:9-17 (418)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Through Jesus Christ
B. Through the Spirit of Tongues
C. Through the Spirit of Interpretation
D. Through fellow Christians
E. Through the pastor of a Bible believing church
F. Through a Priest
714. What types of language does the Spirit of Tongues speak? Matthew 13:9-17 (418 and study)
(May be more than one answer)
A. The language of the LORD God
B. In a language unknown to man
C. The language varies according to circumstances
D. Hebrew, the language of His Chosen People
715. How are the Mysteries of the LORD God revealed to believers by Jesus Christ when bystanders are listening? Matthew 13:9-17 (418)
A. They are not revealed until privacy can be ensured
B. Through parables and stories
C. In the Holiest of Holies inside the Temple of the LORD God
D. They are revealed to everyone who is listening
716. What are some of the Mysteries spoken by the LORD God’s Spirit of Tongues? 1 Corinthians 14:6-14 (419)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Revelation
B. Knowledge
C. Prophesy
D. Doctrine
717. What types of sounds does the Spirit of Tongues make? 1 Corinthians 14:6-14 (420)
A. Distinct
B. Unfamiliar
C. Easily understood
D. Patterned
718. How do Christians understand what the Spirit of Tongue is speaking? 1 Corinthians 14:6-14 (420)
A. The Spirit of Interpretation translates the words
B. Once a Christian has spoken with the Spirit of Tongues, he is able to interpret correctly
C. The person speaking with the Spirit of Tongues translates what the LORD God is saying
D. All of the above
719. Why are the Spirit of Tongue’s Words revealed to a Christian? 1 Cori 14:6-14 (421)
A. To prepare them for battle with this world
B. Give them new knowledge
C. Give them greater understanding
D. All of the above
720. (Personal Reflection) Why is the Spirit of Interpretation more beneficial than the Spirit of Tongues to Christians while on this earth? 1 Corinthians 14:6-14 (422)
721. What should a Christian experience when the Spirit of Tongues prays to the LORD God? 1 Corinthians 14:6-14 (423)
A. The prayers being elevated to the LORD God
B. Understanding
C. Knowledge
D. Favorable attention from the congregation of Christians
722. What can a Christian do to receive revelation of the words he is speaking with the Spirit of Tongues? 1 Corinthians 14:15-20 (425)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Study, study, study
B. Pray that he may receive the Spirit of Interpretation
C. Look for the Spirit of Interpretation among the Christians in the congregation
D. He automatically receives revelation from the words coming from inside his own mouth
723. Which Spirit should the Christian desire that would allow the greatest depths of the Mysteries of the Word of God to be shared among his fellow brothers in Christ? 1 Corinthians 14:15-20 (426)
A. Spirit of Interpretation
B. Spirit of Tongues
C. Spirit of Understanding
D. Spirit of Knowledge
724. What is the sign given to unbelievers when the Spirit of Tongues speaks? 1 Corinthians 14:21-25 (427)
A. That they are in deep trouble with the LORD God
B. That the Mysteries of the LORD God are not revealed to them
C. That Christians are an exclusive club of crazy fanatics
D. That the LORD God is inclusive of all nations and races
725. What is the sign given to believers when the Spirit of Tongues speaks? 1 Corinthians 14:21-25 (428)
A. That they are pleasing the LORD God
B. That the Mysteries of the LORD God may be revealed to them
C. That Christians are an exclusive club of crazy fanatics
D. That the LORD God is inclusive of all nations and races
726. Which Spirit often speaks the same words of the LORD God as the Spirit of Interpretation? Corinthians 14:21-25 (429)
A. Spirit of Knowledge
B. Spirit of Understanding
C. Sprit of Prophesy
D. Spirit of Wisdom
727. (Personal Reflection) Why is it difficult to receive the Spirit of Tongues and the Spirit of Interpretation at the same time in presence of others? 1 Cor 14:26-33 (430)
728. If a Christian is to pray with the Spirit of Tongues in the presence of others, what should he do first? 1 Cor 14:26-33 (430)
A. Announce the presence of the Spirit of Tongues
B. Ensure that there are one or two others present that will receive the Spirit of Interpretation
C. Wait until the proper and designated time to speak with the Spirit of Tongues during church services
D. All of the above
729. What should a Christian do who receives the Spirit of Tongues in the presence of a congregation, but the Spirit of Interpretation is not present? 1 Cor 14:26-33 (430)
A. He should not reveal the Spirit of Tongues
B. He should continue praying with the Spirit of Tongues
C. He should pray out loud for the Spirit of Interpretation to come to them
D. He should wait for the designated time to speak with the Spirit of Tongues, then do so
730. When there are two who receive the Spirit of Interpretation in response to the Spirit of Tongues, how do they proceed? 1 Cor 14:26-33 (431)
(May be more than one answer)
A. They should both speak at the same time to ensure the message is accurate
B. One should speak and the other remain quiet and listen to witness the accuracy of the message
C. Let one speak, and then the other will have a different message
D. The Spirit of Interpretation should be revealed one by one in an orderly way
731. Why are the rules formed for the sharing of the Spirit of Interpretation? 1 Cor 14:26-33 (431)
(May be more than one answer)
A. God is the author of confusion
B. God is the author of peace
C. God wants peace among all the churches of saints
D. God wants confusion among all Christians
732. When might a Christian receive both the Spirit of Tongues and the Spirit of Interpretation together? 1 Cor 14:26-33 (431)
A. In private prayer
B. In times of trouble
C. In times of worship with fellow Christians
D. All of the above
733. What does it mean if a Christian has Spirit of Tongues in prayer and then immediately interprets what has been said to the congregation of fellow Christians?
(May be more than one answer)
A. It is false
B. It is pretend
C. It is dangerous
D. It is attention getting
E. It is wrong
F. It is very misguided
734. What should you do if a fellow Christian prays with the Spirit of Tongues in ignorance to the procedures set forth by the LORD God? 1 Cor 14:26-33 (431) & 1 Corinthians 14:34-40 (436)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Study the Word of God often and deeply to become knowledgeable of the LORD God’s true Will, Ways, and Works
B. Avoid becoming confused by overzealous, ignorant worshippers
C. Do not forbid the speaking in the Spirit of Tongues
D. Embarrass the Christian and publicly rebuke him for his mistake
735. Why are women forbidden to speak with the Spirit of Tongues inside a gathered congregation of Christians? 1 Corinthians 14:34-40 (433, 434)
(May be more than one answer)
A. They do not receive the Mysteries of the LORD God
B. They must remain under obedience to their fathers, husbands and church leaders as the LORD God Wills
C. To be obedient to men, the woman is unable to assume a leadership position in a church
D. It would cause jealousy, resentment, hatred and sin among others if a woman were to speak with the Spirit of Tongues
736. When can a Christian woman receive the Spirit of Tongues? 1 Cor 14:34-40 (434)
A. In her private prayers
B. Never
C. Only among other women
D. In the conduct of church ministry
737. What should a Christian acknowledge and understand upon receiving the Spirit of Tongues or the Spirit of Interpretation? 1 Corinthians 14:34-40 (435)
A. That he is holy and deserving
B. That he is a special messenger of the LORD God
C. The LORD God’s commandments concerning the Spirits
D. The doctrines of his Church
738. Who is the Spirit of Truth? 1John 5:6-9 (438)
A. Holy Ghost
B. Jesus Christ
C. Angel Gabriel
D. Elijah
739. Why were Christians given the Spirit of Truth? 1John 5:6-9 (438)
(May be more than one answer)
A. As a result of the LORD God’s Will and Grace through the expression of Jesus Christ given freely to believers
B. As a comforter to Christians when Jesus Christ could not be with them as a result of his ascension to heaven
C. To offer salvation and forgiveness of their sins
D. To give them the ability to keep oaths and always tell the truth
740. What is the typology of “water”? 1John 5:6-9 (438 & notes)
A. The Will of the LORD God given freely to (thirst) men.
B. The influence and Spirit of God operating in man through grace, to regenerate, strengthen and refresh man’s spiritual (inward) and natural (outward) life experience.
C. The LORD God
D. All of the above
741. What is the typology of “blood”? 1John 5:6-9 (438 & notes)
A. The expression of the LORD God’s Word given freely to (believing) men
B. The sacrifice of Jesus for a believer’s redemption and forgiveness of sin
C. Jesus Christ
D. All of the above
742. Who does the Spirit of Truth bear witness of? 1John 5:6-9 (439)
A. LORD God
B. Jesus Christ
C. Holy Spirit
D. All Christians
743. When does the Spirit of Truth tell a falsehood? 1John 5:6-9 (439)
A. Never
B. To trick the devil
C. Only when necessary to accomplish the LORD God’s Will
D. To save the life of an innocent soul
744. What do the LORD God, Jesus Christ and the Spirit of Truth bear witness of? 1John 5:6-9 (440)
A. Christians
B. The Church
C. Heaven
D. Hell
745. When do the LORD God, Jesus Christ and the Spirit of Truth disagree concerning things in Heaven? 1John 5:6-9 (440)
A. When it deals with the newly arriving souls from earth
B. When it deals with the principalities of angels
C. When it deals with conflicts created as a result of confusion created by Lucifer
D. The LORD God, Jesus Christ and the Spirit of Truth are always in agreement concerning all things of Heaven.
746. Who bears witness concerning all things on Earth? 1John 5:6-9 (440)
(May be more than one answer)
A. LORD God
B. Jesus Christ
C. Spirit of Truth
D. Christians
E. The Church
F. Mankind
G. Lucifer
747. What is the greatest witness of all? 1John 5:6-9 (442)
A. The LORD God testifying on Jesus Christ His Son
B. Jesus Christ testifying on the Spirit of Truth
C. Christians testifying on their Savior Jesus Christ
D. The Church testifying on Jesus Christ
748. Where does the Spirit of Truth dwell? 1John 4:4-6 (443)
A. At the right hand of the LORD God
B. At the left hand of the LORD God
C. Before the throne of Jesus Christ
D. Inside all Christians
749. Who is the spirit of Error? 1John 4:4-6 (444)
A. Lucifer
B. Satan
C. Great Devil
D. All of the above
750. Where does the spirit of Error dwell? 1John 4:4-6 (444)
A. In Heaven
B. In Hell
C. In the world
D. Inside each of his people
751. How powerful is the spirit of error? 1John 4:4-6 (445)
A. The Spirit of Truth inside a Christian is greater than all the spirit of Error inside the world
B. The Spirit of Truth and the spirit of Error are equally powerful
C. The Spirit of Truth is more powerful, but the spirit of Error can hold his own
D. The spirit of Error has power to overcome Christians with the Spirit of Truth inside them
752. How are Christians able to discern and know the Spirit of Truth and the spirit of Error? 1John 4:4-6 (445)
(May be more than one answer)
A. The spirit of Error looks and acts evil and wicked
B. It gets very cold when the spirit of Error approaches a Christian
C. People of the world cannot hear or understand the Spirit of Truth
D. The Spirit of Truth makes people feel happy, holy and uplifted when He is around
753. What is another name for the Spirit of Truth? John 15:26-27 (447)
A. Comforter
B. Confessor
C. Condemner
D. Father
754. Where does the Spirit of Truth come from? John 15:26-27 (448)
A. The LORD God
B. Jesus Christ
C. Christian
D. World
755. Who sends the Spirit of Truth to a Christian? John 15:26-27 (448)
A. The LORD God
B. Jesus Christ
C. Christian
D. World
756. Why does the Spirit of Truth come to a Christian? John 15:26-27 (449)
A. To prepare him for heaven
B. To defend him against evil
C. To allow him to exist in the world
D. To testify about Jesus Christ
757. When were the Spirit of Truth and Jesus Christ first together? John 15:26-27 (450)
A. From the beginning
B. From Jesus Christ’s Crucifixion
C. From Jesus Christ’s Transfiguration
D. From Jesus Christ’s Ascension
758. When was the Spirit of Truth sent to Christians? John 16:7-15 (451)
A. From the beginning
B. From Jesus Christ’s Crucifixion
C. From Jesus Christ’s Transfiguration
D. From Jesus Christ’s Ascension
759. What admonishment does the Spirit of Truth give the world? John 16:7-15 (452)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Admonished of sin
B. Admonished of the lack of righteousness
C. Admonished because Satan is judged
D. All of the above
760. How does the Spirit of Truth impart truth to Christians? John 16:7-15 (453)
A. Through Guiding
B. Through Revealing
C. Through Absorption
D. Through Force
761. What must a Christian do to receive truth from the Spirit of Truth? John 16:7-15 (453)
A. Actively participate in the spiritual life
B. Attend Church on Sunday and absorb the truths
C. Attend to the sick, homeless, orphans and widows
D. All of the above
762. What does the Spirit of Truth speak about? John 16:7-15 (454)
A. Himself
B. Christians
C. Only things he hears
D. Only things requested for in prayer
763. What will the Spirit of Truth show Christians? John 16:7-15 (455-456)
A. Things to come
B. A glorified Jesus Christ
C. The Word of God
D. All of the above
764. Why must the LORD God be worshipped with the Spirit of Truth? John 4:23-24 (457)
A. Because He can not hear a human being
B. Because a Christian is not able to bring his prayers to the LORD God’s attention
C. Because the LORD God is a Spirit
D. All of the above
765. (Essay) What is “church”? John 4:23-24 (457 notes)
766. (Essay) What is “worship”? John 4:23-24 (457 notes)
767. (Essay) How does a Christian worship with the Spirit of Truth? John 4:23-24 (457 notes)
768. (Essay) What conditions must exist before a Christian can worship with the Spirit of Truth with a congregation of Christians? John 4:23-24 (457 notes)
769. (Essay) What does the devil desire in your worship practice? John 4:23-24 (457 notes)
770. (Essay) What does the LORD God desire in your worship to Him? John 4:23-24 (457 notes)
After that thou shalt come to the hill of God, where is the garrison of the Philistines: and it shall come to pass, when thou art come thither to the city, that thou shalt meet a company of prophets coming down from the high place with a psaltery, and a tabret, and a pipe, and a harp, before them; and they shall prophesy: And the Spirit of the LORD will come upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt be turned into another man. And let it be, when these signs are come unto thee, that thou do as occasion serve thee; for God is with thee. And thou shalt go down before me to Gilgal; and, behold, I will come down unto thee, to offer burnt offerings, and to sacrifice sacrifices of peace offerings: seven days shalt thou tarry, till I come to thee, and shew thee what thou shalt do. (1 Samuel 10:5-8 AV)
345. Saul met a company of prophets coming down from the high place on the hill of God, as the LORD God directed him. These prophets were inspired men of God.
346. The inspired men of God played the instruments of a lyre, a tambourine, a flute and a harp. These instruments were used in their service of prophesy as the inspired men spoke and sung the LORD God‘s Word. This meeting was deeply significant to Saul, as it associated the service of instrumental and psalm music to the Inspired Word of God, and the spiritual life associated with it, as it was delivered through a Prophet of the LORD God. Eventually, the Psalmist David will become an integral part of Saul as a result of this connection. The use of instrumental music stirs the Spirit of Prophesy in a Prophet so he might reveal the inspired Word of the LORD God.
347. The Spirit of Prophesy of the LORD God must come upon a man before he can become a prophet.
348. Once a man has spoken the inspired Word of God as a prophet of the LORD God’s he becomes a different man, and is no longer the man he once was. He is changed in a way that is “strange” from the way he was before. He is no longer recognizable as the man he once was.
349. The Spirit of Prophesy does not stay with a prophet continuously, but comes as the occasion requires. A prophet of the Spirit of Prophesy learns to recognize the signs of His Presence and responds in accordance with the LORD God’s Will.
350. When the Spirit of Prophesy comes to a prophet, he shows and tells him exactly what to do and say.
351. When the Spirit of Prophesy is not present, the prophet waits for Him. He does nothing on his own.
Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries. But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort. He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church. I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying. (1 Corinthians 14:1-5 AV)
352. The gift of prophesy is preferable to all the gifts of the Holy Spirit. When a Christian uses the gift of prophesy to speak to other Christians, it is for the purpose of edification, exhortation and comfort.
Prophesy is not only the foretelling of future events, but also the speaking with the divine inspiration of the LORD God.
Edification is the building and uplifting of the spirituality of fellow Christians.
Exhortation is the giving of spiritual advice and encouragement to fellow Christians.
Comfort is the providing of relief from pain and anxiety to fellow Christians.
353. A Christian that speaks prophesy builds up the fellowship of Christians through the inspired Word of God.
In the law it is written, With men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people; and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord. Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe. If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad? But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all: And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth. (1 Corinthians 14:21-25 AV)
354. The Spirit of Prophesy delivers the Words of the LORD God to believers. His message is not for those who do not believe.
355. If an unbeliever or one unlearned becomes convinced of prophesy, it will lead to him falling down on his face and worshipping the LORD God. He also will acknowledge that the prophet speaks the truth of the Spirit of Prophesy. Although prophesy is not directed toward unbelievers and unlearned people, the Spirit of Prophesy can effect the lives of them also.
So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith; (Romans 12:5-6 AV)
356. The Spirit of Prophesy is given in proportion to a person’s faith.
And ye shall know that I am in the midst of Israel, and that I am the LORD your God, and none else: and my people shall never be ashamed.
And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions: And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit. And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the LORD come. And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the LORD hath said, and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call. Joel 2:27-32
#2 Prophesy interpretation revealed
357. In the last days, the LORD God will pour out His Spirit of Prophesy upon Israel. The prophesy will be received by the Jews in one of three ways…
1. Speaking through inspiration from the LORD God
2. Dreaming prophetic messages from the LORD God
3. Receiving visions and revelations from the LORD God
358. The purpose of the Spirit of Prophesy visiting Israel in the last days is to deliver the remnant of Jews that the LORD God will call toward Him, and that accept His bidding, and call on His name for deliverance.
Prophesy ye not, say they to them that prophesy: they shall not prophesy to them, that they shall not take shame. O thou that art named the house of Jacob, is the spirit of the LORD straitened? are these his doings? do not my words do good to him that walketh uprightly? Even of late my people is risen up as an enemy: ye pull off the robe with the garment from them that pass by securely as men averse from war. The women of my people have ye cast out from their pleasant houses; from their children have ye taken away my glory for ever. Arise ye, and depart; for this is not your rest: because it is polluted, it shall destroy you, even with a sore destruction. If a man walking in the spirit and falsehood do lie, saying, I will prophesy unto thee of wine and of strong drink; he shall even be the prophet of this people. (Micah 2:6-11 AV)
359. A prophet for the LORD God is declaring before all listeners, that he is receiving divine inspiration from the Spirit of Prophesy. This means that all communication that is spoken as a prophet is not from him, but only from the Spirit of Prophesy, delivered faithfully and fully according to the message given him.
360. The Spirit of Prophesy demands the prophet to walk uprightly. He cannot assume the role of Prophet of the LORD God at one moment, and then the next change his clothes from a holy spiritual person to a common natural person, and participate in the polluted and destructive natural life.
361. If a prophet of the LORD God mixes the inspired message of the Spirit of Prophesy, with the false prophesy derived from wine and strong drink, then the LORD God will remove him as His prophet, and establish him as a false prophet of the polluted people.
And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about. And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written, The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. (Luke 4:14-21 AV)
362. Jesus Christ is the fulfillment of prophesy spoken of in the book of the prophet Isaiah. As prophesied:
1. The Spirit of the LORD God is upon Jesus
2. The LORD God anointed him to preach the gospel to the poor
3. The LORD God sent him to heal the brokenhearted
4. The LORD God sent him to preach deliverance to the captives
5. The LORD God sent him to recover the sight to the blind
6. The LORD God sent him to set at liberty them that are bruised
7. The LORD God sent him to preach the acceptable year of the Lord.
And a voice came out of the throne, saying, Praise our God, all ye his servants, and ye that fear him, both small and great. And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God. And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. (Revelation 19:5-10 AV)
363. The testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy. The Spirit of Prophecy’s complete and sole purpose on this earth is to testify about Jesus Christ. All prophecy given by the Spirit of Prophecy is connected to Jesus.
And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. And after three days and an half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. (Revelation 11:3-13 AV)
#3 Prophesy Interpretation Revealed
364. The Spirit of Prophesy plays an important part in End Times Events, with the two witnesses in Jerusalem. He will give them Inspired Words from the LORD God for 2260 days, or about 6.25 years. These two Jewish witnesses will reveal the Word of the LORD God and have the power to shut heaven and prevent rain during the days of their prophecy, have power over the waters to turn them to blood, to smite the earth with all plagues as often as they want.
When their testimony is complete, they will be killed by the beast from hell. They will remain dead for three and a half days, exposed in the open as everybody in the world will sees their dead bodies. People who dwell in the natural life kingdom will rejoice over their death and exchange presents in honor of the death of the two prophets who tormented them.
After three and a half days, the Spirit of Life from God will enter into them, and they shall stand upon their feet, causing a great fear upon all that see them. The LORD God will call for them, and they will ascend up to heaven in a cloud, witnessed by their enemies. A great earthquake causing a tenth of the city of Jerusalem to fall, and the death of 7,000 men will cause the remnant to become afraid. This remnant will give glory to the LORD God of heaven as a result of their fear.
The Spirit of Prophesy begins this process to allow a remnant of the Jewish Israel nation to return to the LORD God in accordance with His Will.
Spirit of Raising
And the LORD said unto Moses, Rise up early in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh, and say unto him, Thus saith the LORD God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, that they may serve me. For I will at this time send all my plagues upon thine heart, and upon thy servants, and upon thy people; that thou mayest know that there is none like me in all the earth. For now I will stretch out my hand, that I may smite thee and thy people with pestilence; and thou shalt be cut off from the earth. And in very deed for this cause have I raised thee up, for to shew in thee my power; and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth. (Exo 9:13-16 AV)
365. The Spirit of Raising raised up Moses for very specific reasons… to show the LORD God’s power, and so His name would be declared throughout all the earth. To be raised up means to be stood up in a higher position above others by the LORD God.
For the children of Israel walked forty years in the wilderness, till all the people that were men of war, which came out of Egypt, were consumed, because they obeyed not the voice of the LORD: unto whom the LORD sware that he would not shew them the land, which the LORD sware unto their fathers that he would give us, a land that floweth with milk and honey. And their children, whom he raised up in their stead, them Joshua circumcised: for they were uncircumcised, because they had not circumcised them by the way. And it came to pass, when they had done circumcising all the people, that they abode in their places in the camp, till they were whole. (Joshua 5:6-8 AV)
366. The LORD God will raise up another generation of His People, if the current generation does not fulfill his Will and obey Him.
And the anger of the LORD was hot against Israel, and he delivered them into the hands of spoilers that spoiled them, and he sold them into the hands of their enemies round about, so that they could not any longer stand before their enemies. Whithersoever they went out, the hand of the LORD was against them for evil, as the LORD had said, and as the LORD had sworn unto them: and they were greatly distressed. Nevertheless the LORD raised up judges, which delivered them out of the hand of those that spoiled them. And yet they would not hearken unto their judges, but they went a whoring after other Gods, and bowed themselves unto them: they turned quickly out of the way which their fathers walked in, obeying the commandments of the LORD; but they did not so. And when the LORD raised them up judges, then the LORD was with the judge, and delivered them out of the hand of their enemies all the days of the judge: for it repented the LORD because of their groanings by reason of them that oppressed them and vexed them. And it came to pass, when the judge was dead, that they returned, and corrupted themselves more than their fathers, in following other Gods to serve them, and to bow down unto them; they ceased not from their own doings, nor from their stubborn way. And the anger of the LORD was hot against Israel; and he said, Because that this people hath transgressed my covenant which I commanded their fathers, and have not hearkened unto my voice; I also will not henceforth drive out any from before them of the nations which Joshua left when he died: That through them I may prove Israel, whether they will keep the way of the LORD to walk therein, as their fathers did keep it, or not. (Judges 2:14-22 AV)
367. When Israel disobeyed the LORD God continuously and His anger was against them, He delivered them into the hands of their enemies. When it was time, the LORD God raised up judges to deliver Israel from captivity. These judges were raised up by the Spirit of Raising to perform the specific task of establishing the obeying of the commandments of the LORD God and walking the way of their Fathers.
368. When the Spirit of Raising had raised up the judges, the LORD God was with them, which caused Israel to be delivered from those that oppressed them and vexed them. When a man is raised by the LORD God, it is for a specific purpose that is under the control of His Will.
Now these be the last words of David. David the son of Jesse said, and the man who was raised up on high, the anointed of the God of Jacob, and the sweet psalmist of Israel, said, The Spirit of the LORD spake by me, and his word was in my tongue. The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spake to me, He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God. (2 Samuel 23:1-3 AV)
369. David was raised up on high by the Spirit of Raising of the LORD God. This means that He was anointed as the highest spiritual man on earth….the closest man (that was human and alive) to the LORD God.
370. David was also anointed the highest man on earth by the LORD God with concerns to the natural life. As King, he was the highest man on earth, and made a just ruler who ruled in the fear of God.
371. Through his raising up and anointing, the LORD God spoke through David’s tongue by the singing of psalms.
Then rose up the chief of the fathers of Judah and Benjamin, and the priests, and the Levites, with all them whose spirit God had raised, to go up to build the house of the LORD which is in Jerusalem. (Ezra 1:5 AV)
372. The Spirit of Raising also raised up the chief of the fathers of Judah and Benjamin, and the priests, and the Levites, to build the house of the LORD God in Jerusalem.
373. In this case, the Spirit of Raising raised up the spirits of the men, rather than their whole being. They did not become Kings, but their spirits were raised up for the specific purpose of building the Temple for the LORD God. The Spirit of Raising does His Works with anyone He Wills, not just those designated for the great and powerful roles in natural life.
Keep silence before me, O islands; and let the people renew their strength: let them come near; then let them speak: let us come near together to judgment. Who raised up the righteous man from the east, called him to his foot, gave the nations before him, and made him rule over kings? he gave them as the dust to his sword, and as driven stubble to his bow. He pursued them, and passed safely; even by the way that he had not gone with his feet. Who hath wrought and done it, calling the generations from the beginning? I the LORD, the first, and with the last; I am he. (Isaiah 41:1-4 AV)
374. The Spirit of Raising raised up Israel and placed them under the LORD God’s control.
375. The Spirit of Raising made Israel ruler over kings.
Thus saith the LORD; Behold, I will raise up against Babylon, and against them that dwell in the midst of them that rise up against me, a destroying wind; And will send unto Babylon fanners, that shall fan her, and shall empty her land: for in the day of trouble they shall be against her round about. Against him that bendeth let the archer bend his bow, and against him that lifteth himself up in his brigandine: and spare ye not her young men; destroy ye utterly all her host. Thus the slain shall fall in the land of the Chaldeans, and they that are thrust through in her streets. For Israel hath not been forsaken, nor Judah of his God, of the
LORD of hosts; though their land was filled with sin against the Holy One of Israel. Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every man his soul: be not cut off in her iniquity; for this is the time of the LORD’S vengeance; he will render unto her a recompence. Babylon hath been a golden cup in the LORD’S hand, that made all the earth drunken: the nations have drunken of her wine; therefore the nations are mad. Babylon is suddenly fallen and destroyed: howl for her; take balm for her pain, if so be she may be healed. We would have healed Babylon, but she is not healed: forsake her, and let us go every one into his own country: for her judgment reacheth unto heaven, and is lifted up even to the skies. The LORD hath brought forth our righteousness: come, and let us declare in Zion the work of the LORD our God. Make bright the arrows; gather the shields: the LORD hath raised up the spirit of the kings of the Medes: for his device is against Babylon, to destroy it; because it is the vengeance of the LORD, the vengeance of his temple. (Jeremiah 51:1-11 AV)
376. The LORD God will use His Spirit of Raising to raise up and send a destroying wind to destroy those who rise up against Him, and those who choose to dwell with those who rise up against Him.
377. Babylon is representative of the confused and sinful world originating from the city of Jerusalem, which attempts to take the place of the LORD God’s Chosen People of Israel. The LORD God will be raised up in the Spirit of Raising and will cause destruction to the Babylon, the city of wickedness that originally came from the holiness of Jerusalem.
#4 Prophesy interpretation beginning to be revealed
Babylon is misidentified often in Last Days prophesy interpretation as being a city in Iraq. It is important for you to understand that Babylon is representative of the wicked and worldly entities that have attached themselves to the holiness of Jerusalem in attempt to trick the LORD God’s chosen people and to seize what is rightfully His people’s inheritance. As a result of this treachery, the name of Babylon is chosen by the LORD God to represent all wickedness that has caused sin against Him and His Holy Israel. It is NOT the place of an actual city of Iraq, but a representation of all things that claim the souls of the LORD God’s people through confusion, trickery, wickedness, drunkenness, and pain.
To understand the true meaning of the “Babylon” that will be destroyed in the Last Days, you must first have knowledge about the shadow of Babylon. A shadow is something mentioned in the Word of God that is followed later by an actual presence of the specific thing.
The shadow for the identity of Babylon can first be seen with the “tower of Babel” mentioned in Gen 11:1-9. We will be studying this very subject in following chapters of this study, but until then, review the scripture and place the true identity of Babylon in your mind to better understand the destruction that will come at the hands of the LORD God at the appropriate time.
378. The LORD God knows and plans for the day the Spirit of Raising will move Him to respond to the sin originating from His precious Jerusalem. At the proper time, the LORD God promises to release His vengeance on those who have risen against Him and His Israel, and render their payment due for their evil ways. The Spirit of Raising allows the LORD God to release His vengeful anger in it’s fullest.
Yet destroyed I the Amorite before them, whose height was like the height of the cedars, and he was strong as the oaks; yet I destroyed his fruit from above, and his roots from beneath. Also I brought you up from the land of Egypt, and led you forty years through the wilderness, to possess the land of the Amorite. And I raised up of your sons for prophets, and of your young men for Nazarites. Is it not even thus, O ye children of Israel? saith the LORD. (Amos 2:9-11 AV)
379. The LORD God raises up His prophets and His consecrated holy men through His Spirit of Raising. A holy worker for the LORD God is separated from the general congregation, and chosen specifically by the LORD God to be raised to the status of prophet or as a consecrated, holy man. The Spirit of Raising allows the chosen worker to be raised to the spiritual height necessary to accomplish the LORD God’s Will.
Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a publick example, was minded to put her away privily. But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins. Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us. Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife: And knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his name JESUS. (Matthew 1:18-25 AV)
380. The Spirit of Raising also raises a person of God from sleep, so he can hear, understand and react to the Words and the Will of the LORD God. Joseph was unable to respond to his dream, the vision of the angel of the Lord, until he was raised up from his sleep. Once awakened by the Spirit of Raising, Joseph understood clearly the actions he was instructed to take by the LORD God’s angel, and he responded accordingly.
And afterward they desired a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years. And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will. Of this man’s seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus: When John had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel. (Acts 13:21-24 AV)
381. The Spirit of Raising raises up men for specific purposes. Through the raising of Saul, David was raised. Through the raising up of David, the promised Saviour, Jesus Christ, was raised.
But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance: And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. (Matthew 3:7-9 AV)
382. The LORD God is able to raise up children of Abraham from stones.
Of course, the stones are not to be taken only literally, but also typologically, through careful and detailed contemplation of this concept. Let’s reason this; Abraham’s children became the Jews of Israel and the chosen children of the LORD God. They evolved from him, and their linage can be traced back to him. Yet, John the Baptist speaks of stones as being able to be raised up by the LORD God and being made children to Abraham. These stones represent the Gentiles. Gentiles are natural life, secular people who are heathens and foreign to the LORD God and His people. Just as the stones that represent them, they are completely without a spiritual life. The Spirit of Raising is able to raise up specific Gentiles and make them alive at the choosing of the LORD God, to become His adopted children through the sacrifice and resurrection of Jesus Christ. These stones chosen by the LORD God, are raised up to be Christians and rightful inheritors with all of Abraham’s children.
Spirit of Sanctification
But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth: Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle. (2 Thessalonians 2:13-15 AV)
383. The Spirit of Sanctification makes a person holy.
384. A person is chosen by the LORD God from the beginning of creation to be offered salvation to become one of His Chosen people. If that person believes in the truth of Jesus Christ, he is made pure and holy by the Spirit of Sanctification.
385. The Word of God allows a Christian to maintain his purity and holiness given by the Spirit of Sanctification.
Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied. (1 Peter 1:1-2 AV)
386. The LORD God, our Father, had foreknowledge of each of his children. Remember…only Christians with Christ are embraced in the LORD God’s bosom….only Christians call the LORD God Father.
387 The LORD God knew before our creation which ones would be his elect. The elect of the LORD God are his favorite and chosen children.
For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called: But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are: That no flesh should glory in his presence. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption: That, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. (1 Corinthians 1:26-31 AV)
388. Not many wise men, nor mighty men, nor noble men are called by the LORD God. The Spirit of Sanctification visits those who are weak, despised and without family.
389. The Spirit of Sanctification makes a person pure and holy so he may glorify the LORD God. He is not made pure and holy to glorify himself before worldly men.
Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more. For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus. For this is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye should abstain from fornication: That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour; Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know not God: That no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any matter: because that the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you and testified. For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. (1 Thessalonians 4:1-7 AV)
390. It is the Will of the LORD God that a Christian receives the Spirit of Sanctification and be made pure and holy.
391. A person that has received the Spirit of Sanctification must avoid fornication. Fornication is harlotry, adultery, incest, unlawful lust and pornography (notice the Greek Word “porneia”).
392. Once the Spirit of Sanctification has made a person holy, his body must be possessed with honor and kept holy. To participate in the dirty, pornography filled, sexual excessiveness of today’s society will result in dishonor being brought to both the Christian and the Spirit of Sanctification. It cannot be said forcefully or often enough! The works of the devil is to control you with your lusts. Reject all fornication and keep yourself pure and holy before the LORD God.
Spirit of Supplication
And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to destroy all the nations that come against Jerusalem. And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn. (Zechariah 12:9-10 AV)
#5 Prophesy Interpretation Revealed
393. In the Last Days, the LORD God will destroy all of the nations that have come against Jerusalem. During this time, He will pour His Spirit of Grace and Spirit of Supplications upon the house of David, (the Jews of Israel and all those who dwell in Jerusalem.
394. The Spirit of Supplications will cause these people to fall on their knees before their LORD God. They will prayerfully entreat the LORD God for His mercy during His vengeful destruction of Jerusalem’s enemies.
395. It is during this time of earnest prayers for mercy that the Jews will recognize that Jesus Christ is truly the Son of God. The Spirit of Supplication will lead them to know that they pierced the Messiah, and they will weep and mourn bitterly in painful shame. There will be great mourning among Israel on that day.
Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints; (Ephesians 6:10-18 AV)
396. Praying to the LORD God and His Spirit of Supplication will allow Christians who are under attack to persevere. All Christians must prepare for battle by putting on the armor of the LORD God, and pray continuously through the Spirit of Supplication for protection.
397. The Spirit of Supplication, along with the whole armor of God, aids Christians to see and withstand the wiles of the devil, principalities, powers, rulers of the darkness of the world, and spiritual wickedness in high places.
And now, O God of Israel, let thy word, I pray thee, be verified, which thou spakest unto thy servant David my father. But will God indeed dwell on the earth? behold, the heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain thee; how much less this house that I have builded? Yet have thou respect unto the prayer of thy servant, and to his supplication, O LORD my God, to hearken unto the cry and to the prayer, which thy servant prayeth before thee to day: That thine eyes may be open toward this house night and day, even toward the place of which thou hast said, My name shall be there: that thou mayest hearken unto the prayer which thy servant shall make toward this place. And hearken thou to the supplication of thy servant, and of thy people Israel, when they shall pray toward this place: and hear thou in heaven thy dwelling place: and when thou hearest, forgive. If any man trespass against his neighbour, and an oath be laid upon him to cause him to swear, and the oath come before thine altar in this house: Then hear thou in heaven, and do, and judge thy servants, condemning the wicked, to bring his way upon his head; and justifying the righteous, to give him according to his righteousness. When thy people Israel be smitten down before the enemy, because they have sinned against thee, and shall turn again to thee, and confess thy name, and pray, and make supplication unto thee in this house: Then hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of thy people Israel, and bring them again unto the land which thou gavest unto their fathers. When heaven is shut up, and there is no rain, because they have sinned against thee; if they pray toward this place, and confess thy name, and turn from their sin, when thou afflictest them: Then hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of thy servants, and of thy people Israel, that thou teach them the good way wherein they should walk, and give rain upon thy land, which thou hast given to thy people for an inheritance. If there be in the land famine, if there be pestilence, blasting, mildew, locust, or if there be caterpiller; if their enemy besiege them in the land of their cities; whatsoever plague, whatsoever sickness there be; What prayer and supplication soever be made by any man, or by all thy people Israel, which shall know every man the plague of his own heart, and spread forth his hands toward this house: Then hear thou in heaven thy dwelling place, and forgive, and do, and give to every man according to his ways, whose heart thou knowest; (for thou, even thou only, knowest the hearts of all the children of men;) That they may fear thee all the days that they live in the land which thou gavest unto our fathers. (1 Kings 8:26-40 AV)
398. Solomon prayed fervently and eloquently to the Spirit of Sanctification to establish a place where all of the LORD God’s people could pray and be heard.
The Temple dedication included the request that if a person prayed toward the Temple, confessed the LORD God’s name, and turned away from sin after being afflicted by Him that he would be:
A. Forgiven
B. Taught the right way to walk
C. Bless the land of Israel that was given to His people
D. To hear their prayers regardless of what enemy is present in their land
E. To examine every heart and give to every man according to his ways
And whiles I was speaking, and praying, and confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy mountain of my God; Yea, whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation. And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding. At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment came forth, and I am come to shew thee; for thou art greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and consider the vision. (Daniel 9:20-23 AV)
399. While Daniel was in fervent and deep prayer, speaking, praying, confessing his sin and the sin of his people, and presenting his supplication to the LORD God, the angel Gabriel touched him. Gabriel informed him at the beginning of his supplications, the LORD God commanded that Gabriel give Daniel skill and understanding.
400. The prayer of Daniel was received by the Spirit of Supplication and Daniel was greatly loved. Because of his prayer of supplication, he was given understanding and visions from the LORD God. The prayer of supplication that he began, stirred the Spirit of Supplication to move Daniel closer to the LORD God in love.
584. Where did Saul meet the company of prophets? 1 Sam 10:5-8 (345)
A. In the Temple
B. Coming from a high place on the hill of God
C. Mt Mariah
D. In his dreams
585. What type of men were these prophets of the LORD God? 1 Sam 10:5-8 (345)
A. Important
B. Inspired
C. Well spoken
D. All of the above
586. What did the prophets use in their service of prophesy? 1 Sam 10:5-8 (346)
A. Musical instruments
B. Speaking in tongues
C. Witnesses before the congregation
D. Torah readings
587. What important associations did Saul derive from the meetings with the prophets? 1 Sam 10:5-8 (346)
A. Connection of instrumental and psalm music to the Word of God
B. Connection between spiritual music and the spiritual life
C. Connection between music and the stirring of the Spirit of Prophecy
D. All of the above
588. What does the establishment of the connection to music lead to in Saul’s life? 1 Sam 10:5-8 (346)
A. His salvation
B. His assumption of the priesthood
C. His serving the LORD God with all his strength, might and heart
D. The involvement of David with his life as a result of spiritual music
589. How does a person become a prophet for the LORD God? 1 Sam 10:5-8 (347)
A. Study, study, study the Word of God
B. Be holy and righteous and prayerful in character
C. Assume a leadership position in a religious organization
D. Explore the radical edges of faith, and develop a new doctrine that highlights others have missed before
E. Obtain followers who listen and obey all direction from him
F. The Spirit of Prophesy must come upon a person before he can become a prophet
590. What happens to a man once he has spoken the inspired Word of God as a prophet. 1 Sam 10:5-8 (348)
A. He becomes different, and is no longer the man he once was
B. He is changed in a way that is “strange”
C. He is no longer recognizable as the man he once was
D. All of the above
591. How long does the Spirit of Prophesy stay with a prophet? 1 Sam 10:5-8 (349)
A. The Spirit of Prophesy comes only as occasion requires
B. The Spirit of Prophesy comes at the beckoning of the prophet
C. The Spirit of Prophesy is always with the prophet
D. The Spirit of Prophesy stays with the prophet until his death
592. How does a prophet know when the Spirit of Prophesy is present? 1 Sam 10:5-8 (349)
A. The Spirit of Prophesy is always present with the prophet.
B. The prophet learns to recognize signs of His Presence
C. The prophet has vivid and waking dreams and visions
D. The angel of the LORD God announces the arrival of the Spirit of Prophesy
593. What does a prophet do when he recognizes the presence of the Spirit of Prophesy? 1 Sam 10:5-8 (349)
A. Obtain followers and preach redemption and the end of the world
B. Allow the Spirit of Prophesy to use him to respond in accordance with the LORD God’s Will
C. Become an active and integral partner with the Spirit of Prophesy, to advise and create situations to promote the LORD God’s Word
D. All of the above
594. How does a Spirit of Prophesy perform His Works through a prophet? 1 Sam 10:5-8 (350)
A. He shows and tells him exactly what to do and say
B. He expects the prophet to be at a spiritual level that he can respond according the situation that develops around him.
C. He overtakes the prophets body, and controls all functions during the performance of His Works
D. He causes intense dreams that become familiar to the prophet, and allows the prophet to develop strategies to further the LORD God’s Word
595. What does a prophet do when the Spirit of Prophesy is not present?1 Sam 10:5-8 (351)
(May be more than one answer)
A. The prophet does nothing on his own
B. The prophet waits for Him
C. The prophet studies the LORD God’s Word to stir the Spirit of Prophet
D. The prophet establishes a church, where the followers can meet to hear the prophets words
E. The prophet worships with spiritual gifts to encourage the Spirit of Prophesy to speak through him
596. What is the preferred gift a person can receive from the Holy Spirit? 1Cor 14:1-5 (352)
A. Gift of prophesy
B. Gift of tongues
C. Gift of interpretation
D. Gift of knowledge
E. There are no gifts better than any other
597. What purpose does a prophet speak prophesy to a fellow Christian? 1Cor 14:1-5 (352)
A. Edification
B. Exhortation
C. Comfort
D. All of the above
598. What is the meaning of prophesy? 1Cor 14:1-5 (352)
(May be more than one answer)
A. To speak in a tongue foreign in language in syntax
B. The foretelling of future events
C. To speak with divine inspiration of the LORD God
D. Worship and praise
599. What is the meaning of “edification”? 1Cor 14:1-5 (352)
A. Building and uplifting of the spirituality of fellow Christians
B. The giving of spiritual advice and encouragement to fellow Christians
C. The providing of relief from pain and anxiety to fellow Christians
D. Speaking with the divine inspiration of the LORD God
600. What is the meaning of “comfort”? 1Cor 14:1-5 (352)
A. Building and uplifting of the spirituality of fellow Christians
B. The giving of spiritual advice and encouragement to fellow Christians
C. The providing of relief from pain and anxiety to fellow Christians
D. Speaking with the divine inspiration of the LORD God
601. What is the meaning of “exhortation”? 1Cor 14:1-5 (352)
A. Building and uplifting of the spirituality of fellow Christians
B. The giving of spiritual advice and encouragement to fellow Christians
C. The providing of relief from pain and anxiety to fellow Christians
D. Speaking with the divine inspiration of the LORD God
602. What does a Christian build that speaks the Word of God among other Christians? 1Cor 14:1-5 (353)
A. Faith
B. Converts
C. Fellowship
D. Resentment
603. Who is the message from the Spirit of Prophesy intended for? 1 Cor 14:21-25 (354)
A. Believers
B. Non-believers
C. Secular world
D. All of the above
604. What happens when an unbeliever or one unlearned becomes convinced of prophesy? 1 Cor 14:21-25 (354)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Lead him to fall down on his face and worship the LORD God
B. Cause him to acknowledge that the prophet speaks the truth from the Spirit of Prophesy
C. Effect his life
D. He is saved
E. He receives forgiveness
F. He becomes a child of the LORD God
G. He will no longer experience the sting of death
605. How much Spirit of Prophesy can a person receive? Rom 12:5-6 (356)
A. The Spirit of Prophesy is given in proportion to a person’s faith
B. The Spirit of Prophesy is given in proportion to a person’s spirituality
C. The Spirit of Prophesy is given in proportion to a person’s knowledge
D. The Spirit of Prophesy is given completely to a person
606. When will the LORD God pour out His Spirit of Prophesy upon Israel? Joel 2:27-32 (357)
A. In the last days
B. It is happening even now
C. For all times
D. When they become Christians
607. How will the Jew receive the Spirit of Prophesy when it is poured out? Joel 2:27-32 (357)
A. Speaking through inspiration from the LORD God
B. Dreaming prophetic messages from the LORD God
C. Receiving visions and revelations from the LORD God
D. All of the above
608. Why does the Spirit of Prophesy pour out His Spirit to Israel? Joel 2:27-32 (358)
A. Because they are beloved and faithful
B. Because they have been redeemed through the blood of Jesus Christ
C. To deliver the remnants of the Jews that the LORD God calls
D. All of the above
609. Which Jews will be saved in the last days? Joel 2:27-32 (358)
A. Those who the LORD God calls toward Him
B. Those who accept the bidding of the LORD God
C. Those who call of the LORD God’s name for deliverance
D. All of the above
610. What does a true prophet of the LORD God declare before all people? Micah 2:6-11 (359)
A. His righteousness and study of the LORD God’s Word has led him to be chosen as prophet
B. All divine inspiration comes from deep within his soul
C. Only one true prophet at a time can speak the Word of God
D. All spoken communication comes as a result of divine inspiration through the Spirit of Prophesy and the LORD God.
611. What standard does the LORD God hold the prophet to concerning the message? Micah 2:6-11 (359)
A. As long as the prophet is faithful and allows the Spirit of Prophesy to work through him, all is well with the LORD God
B. As long as the prophet speaks readily concerning the message, the LORD God is pleased
C. The LORD God requires all prophets to be knowledgeable and have complete understanding concerning the messages being spoken
D. The LORD God expects the messages from the Spirit of Prophesy to be delivered faithfully and fully, according to the exact message given to him.
612. What stance must a prophet of the LORD God assume? Micah 2:6-11 (360)
A. Bowed on his knees
B. In a prone position, with the face in the ground
C. Sitting in an upright position
D. Standing
E. Standing and walking uprightly
613. What happens if a prophet of the LORD God mixes the inspired message of the Spirit of Prophesy, with the false prophesy derived from wine and strong drink? Micah 2:6-11 (361)
(May be more than one answer)
A. The LORD God will remove him as His prophet
B. The LORD God will establish him as a false prophet of the polluted people
C. The LORD God will teach him to return to His good Grace
D. The LORD God will punish the prophet, to bring Him back to truthful prophesy in the name of the LORD God
614. Who is the fulfillment of prophesy? Luke 4:14-21 (362)
A. The LORD God
B. Jesus Christ
C. Holy Spirit
D. Lucifer
615. What is upon Jesus Christ according to prophesy in Isaiah? Luke 4:14-21 (362)
A. The sins of the world
B. The Spirit of the LORD God
C. The love of his Father
D. All of the above
616. Who did the LORD God anoint Jesus Christ to preach the gospel to? Luke 4:14-21 (362)
A. Poor
B. World
C. Believers
D. All
617. Who did the LORD God send Jesus Christ to, for healing? Luke 4:14-21 (362)
A. World
B. Believers
C. Poor
D. Brokenhearted
618. Who did the LORD God send Jesus Christ to, for deliverance? Luke 4:14-21 (362)
A. Jews
B. Christians
C. Captives
D. Oppressed
619. Who did the LORD God send Jesus Christ to, for the recovery of their sight? Luke 4:14-21 (362)
A. Blind
B. Deaf
C. Palsied
D. Jews
620. Who did the LORD God send Jesus Christ for, to set them at liberty? Luke 4:14-21 (362)
A. Bruised
B. Blind
C. Palsied
D. Deaf
621. What did the LORD God send Jesus Christ to preach? Luke 4:14-21 (362)
A. The acceptable year of the LORD God
B. The acceptable behavior of the LORD God’s people
C. The acceptable sacrifice for sin
D. The acceptable offerings for peace
E. All of the above
622. What is the Spirit of Prophecy’s complete and sole purpose on this earth? Rev 19:5 (363)
A. To testify about future events
B. To testify about the power, anger and vengeance of the LORD God
C. To testify about Jesus Christ
D. To testify about the angels and heaven
623. Who does the Spirit of Prophesy play an important part with in End Times Events prophesy? Rev 11:3-13 (364)
A. Two Jewish witnesses in Iraq
B. Two Jewish witnesses in Jerusalem
C. Two Christian witnesses in Jerusalem
D. Two Christian witnesses in America
624. How long will the Spirit of Prophesy give the two Witnesses the inspired words from the LORD God? Rev 11:3-13 (364)
A. 2260 days
B. 260 days
C. 26 days
D. 22,600 days
625. What power will the two Witnesses have? Rev 11:3-13 (364)
(May be more than one answer)
A. The power to reveal the Word of the LORD God
B. The power to shut heaven and prevent rain
C. The power to turn the waters to blood
D. The powers to smite the earth with all plagues as often as they want
626. When will the two Witnesses be killed? Rev 11:3-13 (364)
A. After they are tried through the courts
B. After they are arrested for their crimes
C. After their testimony is complete
D. After Judgment Day
627. Who will kill the two Witnesses? Rev 11:3-13 (364)
A. Beast from hell
B. Jews from Jerusalem
C. Soldiers from the UN
D. Palestinian terrorists
628. How long will their bodies be left exposed in the open? Rev 11:3-13 (364)
A. Three days
B. Three and a half days
C. Four days
D. Twelve and a half days
629. Why will the bodies of witnesses be left exposed? Rev 11:3-13 (364)
A. To humiliate the LORD God
B. To prove that the witnesses are really dead
C. To cause fear among everyone
D. All of the above
630. What will the people who dwell in the natural life do upon the two Witnesses deaths? Rev 11:3-13 (364)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Rejoice
B. Exchange presents
C. Mourn
D. Fear
E. Repent
631. What will happen to the two Witnesses bodies after three and a half days? Rev 11:3-13 (364)
(May be more than one answer)
A. The righteous will bury them
B. The wicked will bury them
C. The Church will honor them
D. The Spirit of Life will enter into them, and cause them to stand upon their feet
E. Great fear will enter into the people unto all that see them stand
632. What will happen when the LORD God calls for the two Witnesses? Rev 11:3-13 (364)
A. The two Witnesses will ascend up to heaven in a cloud, witnessed by their enemies
B. A great earthquake will cause a ten of the city of Jerusalem to fall and kill 7,000 men
C. The remnant of people in Jerusalem will give glory to the LORD God in heaven
D. All of the above
633. Why will the remaining people in Jerusalem glorify the LORD God? Rev 11:3-13 (364)
A. Because they love Him
B. Because they need Him
C. Because they fear Him
D. Because they desire Him
634. What process does the Spirit of Prophesy begin in these End Times Events with the two Witnesses? Rev 11:3-13 (364)
A. Judgment of mankind
B. A remnant of Jews returning to the LORD God
C. Rapture
D. The seven horses and martyrdom of saints
635. Why did the Spirit of Raising raise up Moses? Ex 9:13-16 (365)
(May be more than one answer)
A. To destroy Pharaoh and his soldiers
B. To show the LORD God’s Power
C. To make His Name declared throughout all the earth
D. To separate the different nations by sea
E. To kill everybody that was not Jewish
636. What does to be “raised” mean? Ex 9:13-16 (365)
A. Resurrected from the dead
B. Given a promotion in the spiritual kingdom
C. Going above the expectations of the LORD God
D. Being stood up in a higher position above others by the LORD God
637. What will the LORD God do if a current generation of His people does not fulfill His Will and obey Him? Joshua 5:6-8 (366)
A. Raise up new teachers
B. Raise up new laws
C. Raise up another generation of His people
D. Raise up new leaders
638. What did the LORD God do when Israel disobeyed Him continuously and made His anger against them? Judges 2:14-22 (367)
A. Destroyed them with His mighty Power
B. Saved them through the establishment of more laws
C. Delivered them into the hands of their enemies
D. Punished them by imposing more sanctions
639. How did the LORD God deliver Israel from captivity? Judges 2:14-22 (367, 368)
A. Raised up judges to deliver Israel from captivity
B. Raised up teachers to give them new knowledge of His Will
C. Raised up soldiers to fight for their release
D. Raised up priests to offer sacrifices on their behalf
640. What was required of disobedient Israel to be released from captivity? Judges 2:14-22 (367)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Acceptance of Jesus Christ as their Lord and Savior
B. Return to sacrifice and offerings
C. Obey the commandments of the LORD God
D. Walk the way of their Fathers
641. What did it mean when David was “raised up on high” by the Spirit of Raising of the LORD God? 2 Sam 23:1-3 (369, 370)
(May be more than one answer)
A. He was anointed as the highest spiritual man on earth
B. He passed over from natural life to spiritual life
C. He died and was taken to heaven
D. He was anointed as the highest man on earth
E. He was made a just ruler who ruled in the fear of the LORD God
642. How did the LORD God speak through David after his raising up and anointing? 2 Sam 23:1-3 (371)
A. Through the singing of psalms
B. Through the sermons of old
C. Through the Words of the Torah
D. Through his sacrifice and penance
E. Through his cunning and popular discourse
643. Why did the Spirit of Raising raise up the chief of the fathers of Judah and Benjamin, the priests, and the Levites? Ezra 1:5 (372)
A. To release their people from the hands of their enemies
B. To build the Temple of the LORD God in Jerusalem
C. To lead their people to the Promised Land
D. To establish the Church and bring the LORD God’s Word to all the nations
644. Who does the Spirit of Raising do His Works on? Ezra 1:5 (373)
A. Only the great and powerful roles in natural life
B. Only people performing specific purposes according to the Will of the LORD God
C. Only the faithful and mature followers of the LORD God
D. Only the most holy and righteous people
645. Whose control was Israel placed when the Spirit of Raising raised them up? Isaiah 41:1-4 (374)
A. The World
B. The Palestinian’s
C. The Muslim’s
D. The LORD God’s
646. Who did the Spirit of Raising make Israel ruler of? Isaiah 41:1-4 (374)
A. Muslims
B. Palestinians
C. Kings
D. Christians
647. Why will the LORD God use His Spirit of Raising to raise up and send a destroying wind? Jeremiah 51:1-11 (376)
A. To destroy those who rise up against Him
B. To destroy those who choose to dwell with those who rise up against Him
C. To destroy the devil and his works
D. To destroy all Jews
648. What does Babylon represent? Jeremiah 51:1-11 (377)
A. Confusing and sinful world originating from the city of Jerusalem
B. An entity attempting to take the place of the LORD God’s Chosen People of Israel
C. Wickedness and worldliness with a mask of holiness
D. All of the above
649. How is Babylon misidentified by many Last Days prophesy interpreters? Jeremiah 51:1-11 (#4 interpretation)
A. They falsely say that Babylon is located in Iraq
B. They falsely say that Babylon is located in Iran
C. They falsely say that Babylon is located in America
D. They falsely say that Babylon is located in Saudi Arabia
650. Why is “Babylon” attaching themselves to the holiness of Jerusalem? Jeremiah 51:1-11 (#4 interpretation)
A. So they can receive the status of Chosen People with the LORD God
B. So they can receive salvation from the Holy City
C. So they can be protected by taking refuge in Jerusalem
D. So they can trick the LORD God’s chosen people and seize what is rightfully His people’s inheritance
651. What is the shadow of Babylon? Jeremiah 51:1-11 (#4 interpretation)
A. Passover
B. The parting of the red sea
C. Egyptian oppression
D. Tower of Babel
652. What is the LORD God planning on doing the day the Spirit of Raising moves Him to respond to the sin originating from His precious Jerusalem? Jeremiah 51:1-11 (378)
A. Releasing His full vengeance on those who have risen against Him
B. Releasing His full vengeance on those who have risen against Israel
C. Rendering payment due for Babylon’s evil ways
D. All of the above
653. How does the Spirit of Raising raise up prophets and consecrated holy men? Amos 2:9-11 (379)
A. He allows them to grow naturally
B. He allows them to be groomed through their community
C. He separates them from the general congregation
D. He prepares them only after they reach the age of consent
654. Why does the LORD God raise His chosen workers? Amos 2:9-11 (379)
A. To reach the spiritual height necessary to accomplish His Will
B. To reach the spiritual height necessary to receive His Blessings
C. To reach the spiritual height necessary to receive the power of God
D. To reach the spiritual height necessary to make others want that same thing
655. (Essay) What is the deeper meaning concerning the Spirit of Raising causing a person asleep to raise up, as seen in the example of Joseph receiving instruction from the LORD God’s angel? Matt 1:18-25 (380)
656. Who did the Spirit of Raising elevate as a result of the raising of Saul? Acts 13:21 (381)
A. Moses
B. David
C. Paul
D. Jesus Christ
657. Who did the Spirit of Raising elevate as a result of the raising of David? Acts 13:21 (381)
A. Moses
B. David
C. Paul
D. Jesus Christ
658. What is the LORD God able to raise up from stones? Matt 3:7-9 (382)
A. The righteous dead
B. The forgiven sinners
C. Children of Abraham
D. Christians, Jews and Muslims
659. Who were the Jews of Israel before they were established by the LORD God? Matt 3:7-9 (382)
A. Children of Natural Evolution
B. Children of Muslims
C. Children of Noah
D. Children of Abraham
660. Who do the stones spoken of by John the Baptist represent? Matt 3:7-9 (382)
A. Gentiles
B. Christians
C. Jews
D. World
661. What is another name for natural life, secular people who are heathens and foreign to the LORD God and His People? Matt 3:7-9 (382)
A. Gentiles
B. Christians
C. Jews
D. World
662. What type of a spiritual life do Gentiles possess? Matt 3:7-9 (382)
A. None
B. As much as cam be derived from once a week religion
C. It depends on how much a Gentile studies his Bible
D. As much as a Christian experiences
663. What does the Spirit of Raising cause the stones to become? Matt 3:7-9 (382)
A. Adopted children of the LORD God
B. Christians
C. Rightful inheritors with Abraham’s children
D. All of the above
664. What does the Spirit of Sanctification do? 2Thess 2:13-15 (383)
A. Makes a person wise
B. Makes a person strong
C. Makes a person holy
D. Makes a person powerful
665. When is a person chosen to be offered salvation by the LORD God? 2Thess 2:13-15 (384)
A. From the beginning of creation
B. At the person’s baptism
C. At the person’s first communion
D. When the person shows signs of becoming holy
666. What must happen before the Spirit of Sanctification can make a person pure and holy? 2Thess 2:13-15 (384)
A. Belief in the truth of Jesus Christ
B. Penance for all sins
C. Attendance in a true, Bible believing church
D. All of the above
667. How does a Christian maintain his purity and holiness given by the Spirit of Sanctification? 2Thess 2:13-15 (385)
A. There is nothing a Christian can do to maintain purity and holiness
B. Study, study, study the Word of God
C. Attend Church on a regular basis
D. Consider the homeless, oppressed, hungry, disabled and lonely people of the world
668. When did the LORD God know a specific person would become one of his favorite and chosen children? 1Pet 1:1-2 (386, 387)
A. From before creation
B. At the point of growth that make a person good
C. Following baptism, when a person embraces the Kingdom of God with unusual vigor
D. When a person is continuously active and giving in a worship setting
669. What are the characteristics of most of the people that are called by the LORD God? 1Cor 1:26-31 (388)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Wise
B. mighty
C. Noble
D. Weak
E. Despised
F. Without family
670. Why is a person made pure and holy by the Spirit of Sanctification? 1Cor 1:26-31 (388)
A. To bring glory to himself before worldly men
B. To bring glory to the Church
C. To bring glory to the LORD God
D. All of the above
671. Whose Will is it that you become sanctified? 1Thess 4:1-7 (390)
A. LORD God
B. Jesus Christ
C. Holy Spirit
D. You
672. What must a sanctified person avoid completely? 1Thess 4:1-7 (391)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Fornication
B. Harlotry
C. Adultery
D. Incest
E. Unlawful lust
F. Pornography
673. How must a body be maintained following sanctification by the LORD God’s Spirit? 1Thess 4:1-7(392)
A. With honor and holiness
B. In accordance with church traditions
C. It is impossible to maintain sanctification in today’s world
D. A believer should try hard to maintain sanctification, without being disappointed if he fails
674. How does the devil gain control over a person? 1Thess 4:1-7 (392)
A. Through false worship
B. Through false teachings
C. Through his lusts
D. Through the selling of his soul
675. What purpose will the Spirit of Supplication serve in the Last Days, when the LORD God will destroy all of the nations that have come against Jerusalem? Zec 12:9 (393, 394)
A. Help with the destruction
B. Cause the Jews to come to the LORD God in prayer for mercy
C. Cleanse the Jews of their unrighteousness
D. Cause all Christians to come to the LORD God for protection
676. What will the remnant of Jews recognize during this time? Zec 12:9 (395)
(May be more than one answer)
A. That they are sinners and cannot save themselves
B. That Jesus Christ is the true Messiah and Son of the LORD God
C. That they caused the death of Jesus Christ, and rejected the true Messiah
D. That Moses has been with them this whole time
677. How can Christians persevere when they are under attack? Eph 6:10-18 (396)
A. Put on the full armor of the LORD God
B. Pray continuously through the Spirit of Supplication for protection
C. Being watchful of dangers
D. All of the above
678. What type of things are Christian able to see and persevere with the LORD God‘s protection? (397)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Devil
B. Principalities
C. Powers
D. Rulers of the darkness of the world
E. Spiritual wickedness in high places
679. Why did Solomon pray fervently and eloquently to the Spirit of Sanctification? 1Ki 8:26-40 (398)
A. For the forgiveness of Israel
B. To establish a place where all of the LORD God’s people could pray and be heard
C. To free the oppressed Jews
D. All of the above
680. What conditions did Solomon put on the LORD God’s people to receive the benefits of the Spirit of Sanctification? 1Ki 8:26-40 (398)
A. Person must pray toward the Temple
B. Person must confess the LORD God’s name
C. Person must turn away from sin after being afflicted by Him
D. All of the above
681. What requests did Solomon ask the LORD God during the Temple dedication, if the established conditions were met by a Jew? 1Ki 8:26-40 (398)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Forgiveness of sin
B. Taught the right way to walk
C. Bless the land of Israel that was given to His people
D. Hear their prayers irregardless of what enemy is present in their land
E. Examine every heart and give to every man according to his ways
682. What happened when Daniel was in fervent and deep prayer, speaking, praying, confessing his sin and the sin of his people, and presenting his supplication to the LORD God? Dan 9:20-23 (399)
A. He was taken to heaven
B. He went into a trance
C. The Angel Gabriel touched him
D. All of the above
683. What Works did the Angel Gabriel bring to Daniel from the LORD God? Daniel 9:20-23 (399)
(More than one answer)
A. He was to give skill and understanding to Daniel
B. He was to show Daniel the things of the LORD God
C. He told Daniel that he was greatly loved by the LORD God
D. He asked Daniel to understand exactly what was happening and to consider the vision
684. At what point in Daniel’s prayers did the Angel Gabriel come to him? Daniel 9:20-23 (399)
A. While he was confessing his sin to the LORD God
B. While he began his supplications to the LORD God
C. While he was speaking to the LORD God
D. While he was in deep prayer to the LORD God
685. (Essay) Why was the Spirit of Supplication stirred by the LORD God to move closer to Daniel? Daniel 9:20-23 (400)
He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? (Galatians 3:5 AV)
303. Ministry and miracles are done by a Spirit of the LORD God.
304. The Spirit of Ministry and Miracles does His Works to people who hear the LORD God’s Word in faith.
305. The Spirit of Ministry and Miracles does not perform His Works to people because they do things in accordance with the LORD God’s law.
If there are miracles from the LORD God, there will be a ministry from the LORD God. Ministry means to fully supply nourishment. To receive nourishment from the LORD God, means to be fed completely by Him. When a person is fed the spiritual things of the LORD God, he receives a new understanding of the things of the LORD God. Therefore, there is always a specific reason for a miracle to occur. The Spirit of Ministry and Miracles performs His actions for specific reason. If we are blessed by a miracle from the LORD God, then we are also blessed by the ministry He brings from the LORD God.
But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work: (As it is written, He hath dispersed abroad; he hath given to the poor: his righteousness remaineth for ever. Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness;) Being enriched in every thing to all bountifulness, which causeth through us thanksgiving to God. For the administration of this service not only supplieth the want of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God; Whiles by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God for your professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them, and unto all men; And by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceeding grace of God in you. Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift. (2 Corinthians 9:6-15 AV)
To fully understand the deep meaning of 2 Cor 9:6-15, we must first identify the meanings of some of the words. Specifically, the deep meaning for the words “soweth”, and “seed” and “reap” will reveal to us the deep word meanings spoken in above Scripture. The deep meanings and concepts of these words have been explained to us by our Lord Jesus Christ, in the Parable of the Sower. As we review this parable, pay attention also to the reason for parables in the first place.
And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went forth to sow; And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up: Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth: And when the sun was up, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away. And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up, and choked them: But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables? He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive: For this people’s heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear. For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended. He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. (Matthew 13:3-23 AV)
We will be referring to this Scripture often in our studies. Matthew 13:3-23 highlights the way Jesus Christ expects us to learn. He explains that he uses parables so his people can understand, but the people not belonging to him will not understand. He demands from his people that they look deeply into the words and concepts of the Word of God to find the real meanings spoken in truth with the Word of the LORD God. The true and real meanings of the words in the LORD God’s Word often represent deep concepts. We call these representative words “typology”.
We will not be studying Matthew 13:3-23 in depth today, but we are going to borrow some of the typology revealed so we can apply it to our study of 2Cor 9:6-15, and learn more about the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles.
Notice how Jesus gives new meaning to the words “sow”, “seed” and “reap”.
Typology –
seed = Word of God
sower = A person who plants the Word of God to others
sow = The act of planting the Word of God
reap = The things that are received as a result of the sowing of the Word of God. (concept)
fruit = The reward received from the Works rendered as result of hearing the Word of God.
Now let’s apply the revealed typology to 2 Cor 9:6-15:
But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work: (As it is written, He hath dispersed abroad; he hath given to the poor: his righteousness remaineth for ever. Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness;) Being enriched in every thing to all bountifulness, which causeth through us thanksgiving to God. For the administration of this service not only supplieth the want of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God; Whiles by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God for your professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them, and unto all men; And by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceeding grace of God in you. Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift. (2 Corinthians 9:6-15 AV)
306. If a Christian plants the Word of God sparingly, he will receive sparse reward. If a Christian plants the Word of God bountifully, he will receive bountiful reward.
307. Every Christian has received a purpose in his heart to plant the Word of God where He Wills. This purpose should not be accomplished because of resentment or obligation, but because the Christian desires to the LORD God’s Will with a cheerful heart.
308. When a Christian plants the Word of God in the Ways and Will of Him, he will be given favorable attention by Him. As a result, the Christian will receive deep satisfaction from all He does, and will be inspired to do even more good works for the LORD God.
Now we’re getting to the meat of our study concerning the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles…
309. The Spirit of Ministry and Miracles is the Spirit the “ministereth seed to the sower”. Ministereth means to fully supply, (as we learned two pages back). Seed means the Word of God. Therefore, the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles fully supplies the Word of God to the Christian who is doing the LORD God’s Works in accordance with His Word.
310. The Spirit of Ministry and Miracles also fully supplies bread for a Christian’s food. Bread Bread represents the instruction given to growing Christians for their enlightenment. The Spirit of Ministry and Miracles nourishes a Christian and gives him a new and deeper understanding of the Word of God.
311. The Spirit of Ministry and Miracles also multiplies the amount of works the Christian can do to plant the Word of God.
312. The Spirit of Ministry and Miracles increases the amount of the Word of God the Christian can plant.
313. The Spirit of Ministry and Miracles increases the amount of reward a Christian receives as a result of planting the Word of God.
314. A Christian who plants the Word of God is righteous, and righteousness grows through the planting of the Word of God. The righteousness of a Christian is rewarded for his works.
315. The Spirit of Ministry and Miracles enriches everything in a Christian’s life, creating thankfulness towards the LORD God.
316. Thus, the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles has two major Works. The works of fully supplying the Word of God to the righteous Christians, and causing abundant thanksgivings to be given to the LORD God.
317. Proof of the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles gifts to a Christian can be seen through their acknowledged obedience to Jesus Christ, and the resulting liberal distribution of enlightened teachings and grace.
Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, And not holding the Head, from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the increase of God. (Colossians 2:18-19 AV)
318. A Christian should not let any man defraud him by ACTING humble. There are two types of humbleness, voluntary and involuntary.
Voluntary humbleness is play ACTING, and a chosen behavior acted by man to achieve something.
Involuntary humbleness is a condition that exists honestly, that a Believer has as a result of being in obedience to something greater than himself.
Voluntary humbleness is self-focused, Involuntary humbleness is not. This Scripture warns Christians to not to be tricked and deprived by dishonest displays of humility.
319. A Christian should not let any man defraud him through the worship of angels, and intruding into those things which he has not seen. A man that would do this is self focused, self-centered, and vain.
Pay close attention to this Scripture! The worship of angels, and intruding into those things not seen by man should be avoided by a Christian! That is a black and white, easily understood, Scripture passage, and one that every Christian needs to heed in these “New Age” movements that focus on the presence of angels. Later on in your studies, you will learn how Lucifer is using the angel movement to pave his way into a powerful position. Until then, know with certainty that the angel movement is something you want to stay away from.
320. A person who worships angels or voluntarily acts humble is not ministered to by the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles. That person is not part of the body of Christ.
321. The Spirit of Ministry and Miracles ministers to the LORD God as well as to His people.
This process of ministry allows the different Spirits to knit together to form their oneness.
The Spirit of Ministry and Miracles makes our LORD God one complete LORD God made up with many Spirits. It is this ministry that ties them all together.
322. On the same hand, as the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles nourishes the Christians, they are knit together to form one complete body in Jesus Christ.
323. When the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles performs His Works, the LORD God’s Essence is increased. When the LORD God is increased, the body in Christ also receives increase. It is a wonderful, joyous and righteous cycle that all Christians are blessed to receive, and causes them to offer up constant thanksgiving to the LORD God to be a part of the cycle.
Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; And to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience Godliness; And to Godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall: For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. (2 Peter 1:4-11 AV)
324. There are eight areas that the Spirit of Ministry prepares a Christian. These areas of focus allow a Christian to share the divine nature of Christ and the LORD God. Before the Christian can receive this ministry, he must first conquer his lust, so he can escape the corruption that is in the world. Once he has overcome his lust, the Spirit of Ministry will prepare a Christian in:
1. Faith – Belief and religious truth of the LORD God and reliance upon Christ for salvation.
2. Virtue – Valor. A courageous, bold, and moral spirit.
3. Knowledge – To become aware and gain understanding.
4. Temperance – Self control.
5. Patience – Cheerful endurance.
6. Godliness – Reverent, devout and holy.
7. Brotherly kindness – Brotherly love.
8. Charity – Love in action for the glory of the LORD God.
325. A Christian that has received instruction from the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles will NOT be barren or unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
326. A Christian that has NOT received instruction from the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles is blind and cannot see deep into the Kingdom of the LORD God and His mysteries. He will forget that he was purged from his old sins, and fall back into his old ways.
327. A Christian must diligently study as he receives instruction from the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles to make both his calling and election legitimate to the LORD God. The LORD God called you towards Him. He chose you over many other people, to come closer to Him through Jesus Christ. He saw something in you that was special to Him. Your goal should be focused on making Him certain that He made the right decision in calling you closer to him and selecting you to be part of the Kingdom. This is done through your diligent and constant study of the Word of God as He reveals it to you.
328. The Spirit of Ministry and Miracles gives abundant and full instruction to a Christian to prepare his entrance into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.
Spirit of Persuasion
And Micaiah said, As the LORD liveth, what the LORD saith unto me, that will I speak.
So he came to the king. And the king said unto him, Micaiah, shall we go against Ramothgilead to battle, or shall we forbear? And he answered him, Go, and prosper: for the LORD shall deliver it into the hand of the king. And the king said unto him, How many times shall I adjure thee that thou tell me nothing but that which is true in the name of the LORD? And he said, I saw all Israel scattered upon the hills, as sheep that have not a shepherd: and the LORD said, These have no master: let them return every man to his house in peace. And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, Did I not tell thee that he would prophesy no good concerning me, but evil? And he said, Hear thou therefore the word of the LORD: I saw the LORD sitting on his throne, and all the host of heaven standing by him on his right hand and on his left. And the LORD said, Who shall persuade Ahab, that he may go up and fall at Ramothgilead? And one said on this manner, and another said on that manner. And there came forth a spirit, and stood before the LORD, and said, I will persuade him. And the LORD said unto him, Wherewith? And he said, I will go forth, and I will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And he said, Thou shalt persuade him, and prevail also: go forth, and do so. Now therefore, behold, the LORD hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of all these thy prophets, and the LORD hath spoken evil concerning thee. (1 Kings 22:14-23 AV)
History – King Ahab wanted to go to battle at Ramothgilead and consulted his prophets as to the outcome of the war before he committed his forces. His prophets told him that he would prosper and be victorious in battle. King Ahab wanted to make certain, so he called for Micaiah, a known and proven prophet of the LORD God. Micaiah sarcastically told him to go and prosper, that his people would return in peace (but indicated the King would not be returning). This upset King Ahab, and he pointed out that he knew Micaiah would always prophesize evil against him.
Micaiah then proceeded to tell him the true prophesy from the LORD God, and even how his prophets were able to be so wrong with their prophesies. King Ahab chose not to listen to Micaiah, but instead followed after the other prophets. In the end, the King was killed in battle, and all men returned to their countries in peace.
329. The LORD God confronted the problem of Ahab’s disobedience to Him by making him choose between His Word delivered by Micaiah and the word of 400 worldly prophets that tickled his ears with messages he wanted to hear. To do this, it was necessary to give the false prophecy to the worldly prophets, so Ahab could be presented with two opposite and conflicting prophesies which would force him to choose.
330. Ahab hated the LORD God’s words delivered through Micaiah, because it always went against him.
331. The LORD God was sitting in his throne, surrounded by the hosts of heaven, some on his right hand, and some on his left. Some of the host offered their services to help the LORD God solve the problem of Ahab. They were talking among themselves about all manner of choices of dealing with him. A Spirit of the LORD God came out of His completeness and stood before Him. This Spirit of Persuasion told the LORD God that He could persuade him to predictably choose the wrong prophet to listen too, thus being destroyed in battle and his men set free.
332. The Spirit of Persuasion went into the 400 false prophets, and put lies into their mouths, that they spoke according to the LORD God’s Will.
333. Then the Spirit of Persuasion went to Micaiah and revealed to him what had taken place. When Micaiah was called before the King to prophesy the outcome of the war, he told the King first what the false prophets were saying. Then he told the King what the true prophesy from the LORD God was. And lastly, he told the King how the Spirit of Persuasion had effected the prophets to speak falsely.
334. Because the King knew Micaiah was a prophet of the LORD God, and Micaiah had told him exactly what the LORD God was doing, Ahab was given an opportunity to fall back in line in obedience to the LORD God. Instead, he chose to listen to the lies of the false prophets that were given by the Spirit of Persuasion to create a choice for him. As a result, he was killed in battle.
Spirit of Power
Our fathers understood not thy wonders in Egypt; they remembered not the multitude of thy mercies; but provoked him at the sea, even at the Red sea. Nevertheless he saved them for his name’s sake, that he might make his mighty power to be known. (Psalms 106:7-8 AV)
335. It was the Spirit of Power that opened the seas to make way for His People to prepare for entry into the Promised Land. This parting of the Red Sea was used by the LORD God, not to save them for His sake, but so His mighty power might be known.
The difference between the Spirit of Might and the Spirit of Power – The Spirit of Might controls the right hand of the LORD God. The Spirit of Power goes forth to accomplish the Works of the Spirit of Might. All of their Works are done together.
Lo, these are parts of his ways: but how little a portion is heard of him? but the thunder of his power who can understand? (Job 26:14 AV)
336. The Spirit of Power’s thunderous power can not be understood. We see only a small portion of His intense strength. When the Spirit of Power accomplishes His Works, His awesome strength is displayed.
And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season. And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about. (Luke 4:13-14 AV)
337. Jesus returned to Galilee in the strength of the Spirit of Power, after the devil’s temptation.
Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh; And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead: By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name: (Romans 1:3-5 AV)
338. Not only is Jesus Christ the Son of God, He is also given the Spirit of Power so he possesses the power of the LORD God. He receives this Spirit of Power as a result of the Spirit of Holiness and his resurrection from the dead. Jesus Christ has the same Spirit of Power inside Him that the LORD God has as a result of his resurrection. The Spirit of Power was not one of the original Spirits that rested on Jesus Christ on earth. This Spirit came to him after his resurrection as he assumed his position in heaven at the right hand of the LORD God.
Spirit of Promise
Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree: That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. (Galatians 3:13-14 AV)
339. Christians receive the blessing of Abraham through Jesus Christ.
Up to the time of Abraham, mankind was under consideration by the LORD God. Abraham is the man chosen by the LORD God to establish His Kingdom of God on. Abraham is chosen for the Kingdom of God, and promised land, greatness and blessings by the LORD God for him and all his people. The LORD God promised Abraham that a blessing to all those that blessed him and his family, and a cursing to all those that cursed him and his family.
This is the promise that is given to Christians through their relationship as adopted sons to the LORD God through Jesus Christ.
340. The Spirit of Promise guarantees these blessings to a Christian through their faith in Jesus Christ.
For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea. For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God; Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. (2 Corinthians 1:19-22 AV)
341. The LORD God chooses who to establish and anoint as Christians. He chooses in whose hearts the Spirit of Promise will be placed.
Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love: Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace; Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence; Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself: That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him: In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will: That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ. In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory. (Ephesians 1:3-14 AV)
342. A person is chosen by the LORD God to be a Christian before the foundation of the world was even established. He desired that we should be holy and without blame and stand before Him in love. Because it pleased Him to do so, He predestinated each Christian to become his adopted child through Jesus Christ. When a person accepted this predestination by believing and trusting that Jesus Christ is the gospel of salvation, that person becomes a Christian.
343. The Spirit of Promise seals a Christian in earnest. A seal is stamped upon the soul of the Christian and is given in advance as security for the rest of the promise that will come.
344. The purchased possession, salvation bought through the blood of Jesus Christ, is not completed until the Christian enters into the Kingdom of God. It is at that moment that a Christian’s salvation is redeemed completely by the gift of Jesus.
Many Christians believe that once they have accepted Jesus Christ as their Savior, and believe in their salvation through the shedding of Christ’s blood, that they receive redemption and the Kingdom of God at that point. This is a misconception.
Christians are sealed by the Spirit of Promise to secure them for the rest of the promise that will come when they enter the Kingdom of Heaven. They do not receive full redemption on earth, but rather, they receive the promise of redemption. This requires a Christian to maintain his faithful belief in Jesus Christ completely as he lives.
When the Christian physically dies, and his spirit comes to the Kingdom of Heaven, the seal that was placed on his soul by the Spirit of Promise is examined, and the Christian is given full redemption, (deliverance, salvation) and allowed to enter into the Kingdom.
At a person’s baptism in Jesus Christ, death is brought to him. At the moment the baptismal waters cover that person, he dies. At the moment of his death, all sin dies with him. The wages of sin are death, and through baptism, these sins receive death. As the Christian comes out of the baptismal waters, he is resurrected into a new life and the promise of salvation and entrance into the Kingdom of God. This promise is sealed by the Spirit of Promise inside the heart of the believer’s soul.
Part of the Kingdom of God is the Kingdom of Heaven. When a Christian experiences physical death of the body, his spirit immediately is received by the Kingdom of Heaven, and the seal is examined. This seal denotes that the bearer has been promised redemption through faith in the salvation through the blood sacrifice of Jesus Christ. The Christian is given redemption at that moment, and allowed to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, and the Kingdom of God. Through this redemption at the gates of Heaven, the Christian enters into Kingdom completely delivered and redeemed from all the sins he did when he was on earth. Thanks be to our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ!
WARNING: Some churches, religious doctrines, cults and false prophets believe that the Kingdom of God is established on earth at this very time, and that they are responsible for the maintenance of that Kingdom. They claim they hold the keys, and control their snared people with rituals, powers, and trickery. This belief is false.
To believe the Kingdom of God is present on earth, requires a Christian to reject the Spirit of Promise and claim his rightful inheritance to the Promise of the LORD God here on earth. If the Kingdom of God is here now, then there would be no need for a seal to be placed upon a soul in earnest as a promise for the inheritance to come.
Allow things to work in the LORD God’s Time, in the LORD God’s Will and in the LORD God’s Way. Your redemption is guaranteed by the Spirit of Promise, and you will receive your inheritance as a result. Believe. Study. Understand. Don’t allow any church, and cult, any doctrine or any practice the ability to open that seal on this earth by exerting their power and control. That seal has been placed on you by the LORD God’s Spirit of Promise, as the result of your faith in redemption through the blood sacrifice of Jesus Christ. The seal should remain intact, until you are given the opportunity to redeem it in heaven as promised.
497. Who does miracles of the LORD God? Gal 3:5 (303)
(Maybe more than one answer)
A. Righteous men
B. Church elders
C. Spirit of Ministry and Miracles
D. Upright Christians
498. Who does the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles perform His Works on? Gal 3:5 (304, 305)
(May be more than one answer)
A. On sick people of the world
B. On people who hear the LORD God’s Word in faith
C. On all religious faiths
D. Performed in accordance with need
E. On people who keep the LORD God’s law
499. What will always be present if there is a miracle from the LORD God? Gal 3:5 (303- 305 and notes)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Ministry
B. God’s Word
C. Faith
D. Keeping of God’s laws
E. Need
F. Desire
500. What does the word “ministry” mean in God’s Word? Gal 3:5 (303- 305 and notes)
A. To fully supply nourishment
B. To enforce the laws of the LORD God
C. To provide fellowship opportunity among the LORD God’s people
D. To create a place where people can worship and praise
E. All of the above
501. What does a person gain that is fed the spiritual things of the LORD God in accordance with His Will? Gal 3:5 (303- 305 and notes)
A. New faith
B. New miracles
C. New understanding
D. New power
502. What parable gives the reason that Jesus Christ spoke to his disciples with parables? Mat 13:3-23 (notes)
A. The Parable of the Widow’s Mite
B. The Parable of the Sower
C. The Parable of the Wheat and Tares
D. The Parable of the Mustard Seed
503. (Essay) Why does Jesus Christ speak in parables? Mat 13:3-23 (notes)
504. How does Jesus Christ expect for us to study and learn? Mat 13:3-23 (notes)
A. Through rote memory
B. Through formal education and schooling
C. Through weekly attendance of a religious service
D. Through deep study of the Word of God
E. All of the above
505. What does Becker Bible Studies call the study of the true and real meanings of deep concepts in the Word of God? Mat 13:3-23 (notes)
A. Methodology
B. Typology
C. Scriptology
D. Interpology
506. What deep new meanings did Jesus give to the following words? Mat 13:3-23
(Match correct word with correct meaning)
1. Seed A. The act of planting the Word of God
2. Sower B. The things that are received as a result of sowing the Word of God
3. Sow C. Word of God
4. Reap D. The rewards received from the Works rendered as a result of hearing Word
5. Fruit E. A person who plants the Word of God in others
507. How does a Christian receive generous and abundant reward from the LORD God? 2 Cor 9:6-15 (306)
A. All Christian receive the same reward
B. By becoming a minister and doing miracles in the name of the LORD God
C. By planting the Word of God bountifully
D. By giving money to the homeless, oppressed, widowed and hungry
508. How does a Christian know where to give the Word of God?2 Cor 9:6-15 (307)
A. The places and times for planting are placed in a person’s heart
B. The places and times for planting are revealed through a person’s heightened emotional joy
C. The places and times for planting are supported by the person’s church
D. The places and times for planting have been prepared first to receive the LORD God
509. What attitude should a Christian have that supplies the Word of God to others? 2 Cor 9:6-15 (307)
A. Cheerful heart for the LORD God
B. Obligation to the LORD God
C. Resentment of the LORD God
D. Attention getting from the LORD God
510. What does a Christian receive who plants the LORD God’s Ways and Will? 2Cor 9:6-15 (308)
(May be more than one answer)
A. The LORD God’s favorable attention
B. Deep satisfaction
C. Inspiration to do more good works
D. Forgiveness of sin
E. A clean soul
F. All of the above
511. What role would the LORD God’s Spirit of Ministry and Miracles play in Jesus Christ’s Parable of the Sower? 2Cor 9:6-15 (309)
A. He would be the Sower with the seeds
B. He would be the seeds for the Sower
C. He would sow the seeds as a Sower
D. He would supply the seeds to the Sower
512. (Essay) What is the deep meaning of the Parable of the Sower as it relates to the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles? 2Cor 9:6-15 (309)
513. What happens to a Christian as a result of the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles fully supplying bread for their food? 2Cor 9:6-15 (310)
A. It brings a Christian into remembrance of Christ
B. It nourishes a Christian and brings them into a new and deeper understanding of the Word of God
C. It allows a Christian to share the wealth among the poor, homeless, widowed and sick and feed them with Godly food
D. All of the above
514. How does the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles effect the works of a Christian as they plant the Word of God? 2Cor 9:6-15 (311-313)
(May be more than one answer)
A. He spreads their fame far and wide
B. He brings repentant sinners into the Christian’s life to hear the Word of God
C. He increases the amount of the Word of God the Christian can plant
D. He causes the Christian to continuously reflect on their ability to do miracles in His name
E. He multiplies the amount of works the Christian can do to plant the Word of God
F. He increases amount of reward a Christian receives as a result of planting the Word of God.
515. What grows in a Christian as a result of planting the Word of God? 2Cor 9:6-15 (311-314)
A. Righteousness
B. Love
C. Power
D. Authority
516. What is created when the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles enriches everything in a Christian’s life? 2Cor 9:6-15 (316)
A. Obligation to do good works
B. Envy from onlookers
C. Thankfulness towards the LORD God
D. Empowerment of religious leaders to motivate with rewards from the LORD God
517. What are the two major Works of the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles? 2Cor 9:6-15 (316)
(With certainty, there is more than one answer)
A. Supplying fully the Word of God to the righteous Christians
B. Causing abundant thanksgivings to be given to the LORD God
C. Creating true Churches and religions that adhere to righteous principles
D. Displaying miracles in large groups of gathered people to encourage faithful obedience
E. Giving certain men power and prestige in ability to accomplish miracles of the LORD God.
518. What proofs of gifts given to a Christian by the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles can be observed? 2Cor 9:6-15 (317)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Heightened stature and power
B. Recognition and acknowledgement of their spiritual status by others
C. Their acknowledged obedience to Jesus Christ prior to gifts being received
D. Liberal distribution of enlightened teachings and grace
E. Stronger powers to heal the crippled, diseased, ill and possessed
F. Elevation in church leadership positions
519. What are some characteristics of voluntary humbleness displayed by a person? Col 2:18-19 (318)
A. Play-acting
B. Chosen behavior acted by someone to achieve something
C. An honest condition
D. Self focused
E. Word of God focused
F. Dishonest act
G. Natural reaction of obedience to something greater than himself
520. What are some characteristics of involuntary humbleness displayed by a person? Col 2:18-19 (318)
A. Play-acting
B. Chosen behavior acted by someone to achieve something
C. An honest condition
D. Self focused
E. Word of God focused
F. Dishonest act
G. Natural reaction of obedience to something greater than himself
521. What does Scripture say about voluntary humility? Col 2:18-19 (318)
A. All Christians should display the characteristic of voluntary humbleness
B. Jesus Christ was voluntarily humble and an gave that example to all Christians
C. A Christian should let no man defraud him by acting humble
D. Voluntary humility leads to the righteous growth of a Christian
522. What specific actions of men are Christians warned will defraud them, and should be avoided? Col 2:18-19 (318-319)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Worship of angels
B. Intruding into those things which are not seen
C. Voluntary humbleness
D. Preaching about Jesus when it is apparent the person is not a Christian
523. What type of people do the action(s) spoken of in question 522? Col 2:18-19 (319)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Righteous
B. Self focused
C. Vain
D. Born again
E. Saved
F. Self centered
524. When is worshiping of the angels, or intruding into those things not seen by man, allowed to be done by a Christian? Col 2:18-19 (319)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Never
B. When the angels protect the Christian from harm
C. When the angels have a mission for the Christian to perform
D. When a deceased loved one is trying to contact him from the grave
E. When a deceased loved one is trying to contact him from heaven
F. When the Christian has been blessed with special insight
G. When he has been blessed with the ability to see things that are hidden from others
H. When the Christian is able to see supernatural events before they happen
I. When the angels speaking with a Christian say they come from heaven
J. When it is practiced by the Christian’s church to save deceased family members
K. When it is practiced by the Christian’s church to provide prayer focus
L. When the Christian is chosen by God to do supernatural Works for Him
M. When it would make for a very good TV show
N. When it is just innocent fun to worship all the good things angels do for him
O. When the cute, chubby, innocent images of angels can bring a smile to a child
P. When the beautiful, glorious images of angels can bring comfort to a hurting person
Q. Answers B-P
525. When does the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles minister to a Christian who worships angels or voluntarily acts humble? Col 2:18-19 (320)
A. That person is not a faithful Christian in the body of Christ, and does not receive the Spirits
B. When the person accidentally walks off the narrow path of Christ
C. When the Christian doesn’t know any better, and copies behavior seen by other Christians
D. When the Christian is special in the supernatural scheme of things
526. How does the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles minister to the LORD God? Col 2:18-19 (321)
A. The process of ministry allows the different Spirits to knit together to form their oneness
B. The process of ministry allows the LORD God to receive fallen angels into His Presence
C. The process of ministry allows the LORD God the ability of redemption
D. All of the above
527. How does the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles minister to the body of Christ? Col 2:18-19 (322)
A. The process of ministry allows the different Christians to knit together to form one complete body in Jesus Christ
B. The process of ministry allows the Church to deal with supernatural events that come to them through innocence
C. The process of ministry allows for group redemption and salvation of nations
D. All of the above
528. What is increased when the LORD God’s Spirit of Ministry and Miracles performs His Works? Col 2:18-19 (323)
A. The LORD God’s Essence increases
B. The body in Christ receive increase of righteous, joyous wonderful things
C. The world’s ability to maintain peace
D. Both A & B
E. Both B & C
529. What emotion does the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles Works create in Christians? Col 2:18-19 (323)
A. Piousness
B. Thanksgiving
C. Awe
D. Repentance
530. Why does the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles prepare a Christian in eight areas? 2 Peter 1:4-11 (324)
A. To wash him of sin and prepare a new body for him
B. To teach him to withstand the evils of this world
C. To prepare him to be a partaker of the divine nature of the LORD God
D. To place him in the corrupted world with a strong purpose of the LORD God
531. Match the eight areas of a Christian’s preparation with their meanings. 2 Peter 1:4-11 (324)
A. Faith 1. Self Control
B. Virtue 2. Valor. A courageous, bold and moral spirit
C. Knowledge 3. Belief and religious truth of the LORD God and reliance on Christ
D. Temperance 4. Brotherly love
E. Patience 5. To become aware and gain understanding
F. Godliness 6. Cheerful endurance
G. Brotherly kindness 7. Reverent, devout and holy
532. What must a Christian do before he can be ministered in the eight areas by the Spirit of Ministry? 2 Peter 1:4-11 (324)
A. Study theology and religious texts
B. Memorize scripture and attend church regularly
C. Conquer lust and escape corruption of the world
D. Commit life to Jesus and become a witness for him
533. How does a Christian avoid being barren and unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ? 2 Peter 1:4-11 (326-327)
A. Receive instruction from the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles
B. Study the Bible diligently
C. Absorb and digest the LORD God’s mysteries as revealed through His Word
D. All of the above
534. What will happen to a Christian that has not received instruction from the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles? 2 Peter 1:4-11 (326)
(May be more than one answer)
A. He will forget that he was purged from his old sins
B. He will fall back into his old ways
C. He will be unable to see deep into the Kingdom of the LORD God and His mysteries
D. He will become spiritually blind
535. Why should a Christian diligently study as he receives instruction from the Spirit of Ministry and miracles? 2 Peter 1:4-11 (327)
(May be more than one answer)
A. To make his calling and election legitimate to the LORD God
B. To impress fellow brothers in Christ
C. To lead others to the path of righteousness
D. To conquer sins that prevent him from drawing close to the LORD God
E. To overcome lusts and follies of natural life
536. How did you become eligible to follow Christ? 2 Peter 1:4-11 (327)
A. All people of the world can choose to follow Christ
B. All Americans can choose to follow Christ
C. The LORD God chose and called you to come closer to Him through Jesus Christ
D. You have always attended church and participated in religious activities
537. (Personal) How do you assure the LORD God that He has made the right decision in choosing and calling you? 2 Peter 1:4-11 (327)
538. Why does the Spirit of Ministry and Miracles give abundant and full instruction to a Christian? 2Peter 1:4-11 (328)
A. To prepare him for battle
B. To prepare him for priesthood
C. To prepare him for martyrdom
D. To prepare him for entrance into the Kingdom of God
539. What did King Ahab’s 400 worldly prophets tell him? 1Kings 22:14-23 (History)
A. That he would be prosperous and victorious in battle
B. That the he would suffer loss in battle
C. That the LORD God said he would suffer loss
D. That the LORD God said he would be victorious in battle
540. Why were these 400 prophets so popular with King Ahab? 1Kings 22:14-23 (History)
A. They allowed the LORD God to speak through them and give prophesy
B. They tickled the Kings ears with the messages he wanted to hear
C. They were always right in their prophecies
D. All of the above
541. Why did the King want Micaiah to confirm the prophesy of the 400 prophets? 1Kings 22:14-23 (History)
A. He was fascinated by the words he spoke
B. He spoke the LORD God’s prophecies and was always right in his prophecies
C. He tickled the Kings ears with messages he wanted to hear
D. He always spoke good about the King
542. Why did the King hate Micaiah? 1Kings 22:14-23 (History, 330)
A. He was always forcing the King to do what he didn’t want
B. He was always prophesizing evil things against the King
C. He was not part of the palaces prophecy team of 400
D. His prophecy was not as true and consistent as the team of prophets
543. What did Micaiah first tell the King? 1Kings22:14-23 (History)
A. That the King would be successful in battle
B. That the King would suffer loss in battle
C. That he should prepare to die
D. That his soldiers would be cowards
544. What did Micaiah tell the King when the LORD God’s name was invoked? 1Kings22:14-23 (History)
A. The King would suffer loss in battle
B. The Kings men will return home in peace
C. The 400 prophets were manipulated by the Spirit of Persuasion to cause them to falsely prophesize
D. All of the above
545. Why did Micaiah prophesize in the two different ways? 1Kings22:14-23 (329)
A. He was scared of the King, and first tried to go along with the 400 other prophets
B. He was unsure of the prophesy and was affected by the Spirit of Persuasion also
C. The LORD God made Ahab choose between His Word and the word of his 400 prophets….because Micaiah approached the prophesy in this way, Ahab knew for certain it was the LORD God speaking.
D. Micaiah did not understand the importance of this prophesy.
546. Why did the Spirit of Persuasion cause the 400 worldly prophets to agree on a false prophesy? 1Kings22:14-23 (329)
A. So the Spirit of Persuasion could make liars of them
B. So Ahab could be presented with two opposite and conflicting prophesies which would force him to choose
C. So Micaiah would look good over the 400 prophets
D. All of the above
547. Where was the LORD God when He was deciding what to do about the problem with Ahab? 1Kings22:14-23 (331)
A. His Essence was present in Solomon’s Temple
B. He was sitting on His throne in Heaven
C. He was walking the earth
D. He was inside Micaiah
548. Who was around the LORD God as He was making His decision?1Ki 22:14-23 (331)
A. Saints
B. Hosts of Heaven
C. Worldly men
D. Priests and holy men
549. What advice did those around the LORD God give to help him make His decision? 1Kings22:14-23 (331)
A. No one gives advice to the LORD God
B. They offered to go to war against Ahab
C. They prayed for Ahab’s salvation and redemption
D. They offered their services to help the LORD God
550. According to this Scripture, what kind of services did the hosts of heaven offer to the LORD God? 1Ki 22:14-23 (331)
A. The services they had to offer are not revealed in this Scripture
B. Causing death to come to Ahab
C. Causing Ahab to repent of his ways
D. Creating a miracle to move Ahab to change direction
E. Placing a wall between Ahab and the LORD God
551. How many choices did the Hosts of Heaven come up with to help the LORD God with making His Decision about what to do with disobedient Ahab? 1Ki 22:14-23 (331)
A. No choices
B. A few choices
C. Many choices
D. All manner of choices
552. Where were the Hosts of Heaven as they were suggesting the choices the LORD God had? 1Kings22:14-23 (331)
(May be more than one answer)
A. They were on earth at the time
B. They were at the LORD God’s right hand
C. They were at the LORD God’s left hand
D. They were inside the LORD God
553. Where did the solution to the LORD God’s problem come from? 1Ki 22:14-23 (331)
A. The Spirit of Persuasion came out of the LORD God and stood before Him
B. The Spirit of Persuasion came from the right hand of the LORD God and stood before Him
C. The Spirit of Persuasion came from the left hand of the LORD God and stood before Him
D. The Spirit of Persuasion came from the group of Hosts of Heaven and stood before Him
554. What solution did the Spirit of Persuasion offer the LORD God? 1Ki 22:14-23 (331)
A. To cause King Ahab to be successful in war
B. To cause King Ahab to believe lies
C. To cause King Ahab to predictably choose the wrong prophets to listen too
D. To cause King Ahab to change his ways
555. What end result was the Spirit of Persuasion certain would occur? 1Ki 22:14-23 (331)
A. King Ahab would repent of his sins and ask for forgiveness
B. King Ahab would be destroyed in battle and his men set free
C. King Ahab would wise up and choose to go the LORD God’s way
D. King Ahab would destroy the 400 false prophets
556. What did the Spirit of Persuasion do specifically to cause Ahab’s choice to be made? 1Ki 22:14-23 (332)
A. He put lies into their mouths, that they spoke according to the LORD God’s Will
B. He put truths into their mouths, that they spoke according to the LORD God’s Will
C. He put lies in Micaiah’s mouth, that he spoke according to the LORD God’s Will
D. All of the above
557. (Personal contemplation) Why do you think the Spirit of Persuasion had Micaiah tell the King the cause of the incorrect prophesy spoken by the 400 prophets? 1Ki 22:14-23 (333-334)
558. How did the Spirit of Power make way for the LORD God’s people to prepare for entry into the Promised Land? Ps 106:7-8 (335)
A. He gave the Ten Commandments
B. He punished the idol worshippers
C. He parted the Red Sea
D. He had Solomon build His Temple
559. Why did the Spirit of Power do this act spoken of in Ps 106:7-8 and question #558? Ps 106:7-8 (335)
A. To save them
B. To punish them
C. To bring them into the promised Land
D. To make his mighty power known
560. How does the Spirit of Might perform His Works? Ps 106:7-8 (335)
A. He controls the right hand of the LORD God.
B. He goes forth to accomplish Works
C. He controls the left hand of the LORD God
D. He is the controller of all the Spirits
561. How does the Spirit of Power perform His Works? Ps 106:7-8 (335)
A. He controls the right hand of the LORD God.
B. He goes forth to accomplish Works
C. He controls the left hand of the LORD God
D. He is the controller of all the Spirits
562. How are the Spirit of Power and the Spirit of Might connected? Ps 106:7-8 (335)
A. The Spirit of Power accomplishes the Works of the Spirit of Might
B. All of their Works are done together
C. The Spirit of Power and the Spirit of Might come from the LORD God’s right hand.
D. All of the above
563. How much of the Spirit of Power has man heard? Job 26:14 (336)
A. None
B. A large portion
D. A little portion
D. The completeness of the Spirit of Power
564. How much of the Spirit of Power’s thunderous power has been understood? Job 26:14 (336)
A. None
B. A large portion
C. A little portion
D. The completeness of the Spirit of Power
565. When is the awesome strength of the Spirit of Power displayed? Job 26:14 (336)
A. Never
B. In the accomplishment of His Works
C. Only in End Times and Judgment Day
D. Only in Old Testament times
566. When did Jesus first receive the strength of the Spirit of Power? Luke 4:13-14 (337)
A. After his Birth
B. After his Temptation by the devil
C. After his Crucifixion
D. After his Resurrection
567. When did Jesus receive the complete Spirit of Power from the LORD God? Rom 1:3-5(338)
A. After his Birth
B. After his Temptation by the devil
C. After his Crucifixion
D. After his Resurrection
568. What position did Jesus assume following his resurrection? Rom 1:3-5(338)
A. In Heaven, sitting at the LORD God’s left hand
B. In Heaven, sitting at the LORD God’s right hand
C. In Heaven, sitting before the LORD God
D. In Heaven, standing in the presence of the LORD God
569. (Discuss) What is the significance of Jesus Christ’s position in heaven, and his possessing the Spirit of Power? Rom 1:3-5(338)
570. Whose blessing does a Christian receive through Jesus Christ? Gal 3:13-14 (340)
A. Adam
B. Noah
C. Moses
D. Abraham
571. What did the Abraham Promise by the LORD God entail? Gal 3:13-14 (340)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Chosen for the Kingdom of God
B. A promised land, greatness and blessings for him and all his people
C. A blessing to all those that blessed him and his family
D. A cursing to all those that cursed him and his family
572. What does the Spirit of Promise guarantee Christians? Gal 3:13-14 (340)
A. Abraham’s promised blessings through their faith in Jesus Christ
B. Abraham’s promised blessings through their fellowship and commitment to their church
C. Abraham’s promised blessings to all Christian who bring the Jews to salvation
D. All of the above
573. How does a person become a Christian and receive the Spirit of Promise? 2Cor 1:19-22 (342)
A. The LORD God chooses
B. Jesus Christ chooses
C. The Holy Spirit chooses
D. It is given to the free will of the person
574. When is a person chosen to be a Christian? Eph 1:3-14 (343)
A. Before the foundation of the world was established
B. Before the person’s birth
C. At the person’s death
D. At the person’s baptism
575. Why does the LORD God choose a certain person? Eph 1:3-14 (343)
A. He receives pleasure by doing so
B. He desire that a certain person should be holy and without blame
C. He wants a certain person to stand before Him in love
D. He wants a certain person opportunity to receive adoption through Jesus Christ
E. All of the above
576. What is the common word used to describe the LORD God’s choosing His people? Eph 1:3-14 (343)
A. Predestination
B. Grace
C. Love
D. Preplanning
577. What does a person become that has accepted this predestination by believing and trusting that Jesus Christ is the gospel of salvation? Eph 1:3-14 (343)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Christian
B. Born-again
C. Redeemed
D. Blessed
E. Forgiven
F. Eternally alive
578. How does the Spirit of Promise “seal” a person? Eph 1:3-14 (343)
A. In earnest
B. With full privileges immediately
C. Only with the approval of ten righteous men
D. Only with the approval of the elders of a church
579. What is the purpose of the seal placed on a Christian by the Spirit of Promise? Eph 1:3-14 (343)
A. It is given in advance as security for the rest of the promise that will come
B. It separates the goats from the sheep
C. It allows a Christian to become an angel
D. It is given immediately as the Christian receives Abraham’s blessings from the LORD God
580. When does a Christian’s salvation process become completed? Eph 1:3-14 (343 & notes)
A. Immediately upon accepting Jesus Christ as Savior
B. Immediately after being resurrected out of the baptismal waters
C. When the Christian enters into the Kingdom of God
D. All of the above
581. What does a Christian receive from the Spirit of Promise? Eph 1:3-14 (343 & notes)
A. Full redemption on earth
B. Promise of redemption to come when they enter the Kingdom of Heaven
C. Full salvation on earth
D. Complete deliverance on earth
582. (Discuss) What is the exact process of baptism and the receiving the Spirit of Promise to the entrance in the Kingdom of God? Eph 1:3-14 (343 & notes)
583. (Discuss) Why is it wrong when some churches, religious doctrines, cults and false prophets believe that the Kingdom of God is established on earth? Eph 1:3-14 (343 & notes)
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, See, I have called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah: And I have filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship, To devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, And in cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving of timber, to work in all manner of workmanship. And I, behold, I have given with him Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan: and in the hearts of all that are wise hearted I have put wisdom, that they may make all that I have commanded thee; The tabernacle of the congregation, and the ark of the testimony, and the mercy seat that is thereupon, and all the furniture of the tabernacle, (Exodus 31:1-7 AV)
254. The LORD God gives the Spirit of Knowledge to accomplish His Works.
And the LORD God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed. And out of the ground made the LORD God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil. (Genesis 2:8-9 AV)
255. To have knowledge means to have the ability to distinguish good from evil.
Moreover your little ones, which ye said should be a prey, and your children, which in that day had no knowledge between good and evil, they shall go in thither, and unto them will I give it, and they shall possess it. (Deuteronomy 1:39 AV)
256. Babies and children can be given knowledge between good and evil, through the Spirit of Knowledge, if the LORD God so Wills.
And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots: And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD; (Isaiah 11:1-2 AV)
257. The Spirit of Knowledge is one of seven Spirits of the LORD God which rests on Jesus Christ.
One point that might need clarification: As we have discussed several times, Jesus is given seven Spirits of the LORD God. The first is the Spirit of the Lord, which allows Him to receive the six additional Spirits of Wisdom, Understanding, Counsel, Might, Knowledge and the Fear of the LORD.
Christians also have seven Spirits resting on them, but, they only have a portion of a Spirit. The complete Spirit does not fill each Christian, but a portion is in every Christian.
Talk no more so exceeding proudly; let not arrogancy come out of your mouth: for the LORD is a God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed. (1 Samuel 2:3 AV)
258. The LORD God weighs actions through His Spirit of Knowledge. Actions are what a person does when given the opportunity. This means that the Spirit of Knowledge assists in the measurement of works done by men according to the LORD God’s Will.
Previously we discussed how a Christian’s Works are measured according to their quality in accordance with the Will of the LORD God. Jesus Christ, who possesses the Spirit of Knowledge given by the LORD God, is responsible for the measure of our actions concerning these works. One day, every Christian will stand before Jesus Christ, and the works accomplished by him in accordance with the LORD God’s Will, will be examined. If the works endure the testing of fire, the Christian will be rewarded greatly. If the works burn away through the testing, the Christian will suffer loss, although his salvation will always be.
The Spirit of Knowledge will be examining the actions leading up to these Works for the LORD God. He will be examining a person’s actions through His Knowledge of good and evil. This bit of information allows us to realize the scope and the coverage that will be given to each of us as our works are examined by Him.
Oftentimes, Christians get confused about the different Spirits at the time of judgment. The Spirit of Judgment will judge the resurrected Christian’s sins (like intentional sin, which is not covered by the blood of Jesus Christ). The Spirit of Knowledge will judge the resurrected Christian’s actions that he did in his lifetime.
The resurrected Christian will face the Spirit of Judgment, Spirit of Knowledge and the Spirit of Burning for measure. One measurement ultimately comes down to a person’s faith, as the Spirit of Judgment looks for the presence of sin. If that person has been faithful, sin should not be present. The Spirit of Knowledge will consider the actions of a person which comes down to the “way” the works for the LORD God were accomplished.
Once again, “faith” and “works” comes to our attention as the two areas that every Christian will be examined. The Spirit of Burning tries the Christian’s works in fire, to reveal what remains. Jesus Christ then gives reward to the Christian or causes him to suffer loss as a result of this thorough judgment. The salvation of the Christian, however, will never be in jeopardy, as he has received the promise of justification through the blood of Jesus Christ.
In that night did God appear unto Solomon, and said unto him, Ask what I shall give thee. And Solomon said unto God, Thou hast shewed great mercy unto David my father, and hast made me to reign in his stead. Now, O LORD God, let thy promise unto David my father be established: for thou hast made me king over a people like the dust of the earth in multitude. Give me now wisdom and knowledge, that I may go out and come in before this people: for who can judge this thy people, that is so great? And God said to Solomon, Because this was in thine heart, and thou hast not asked riches, wealth, or honour, nor the life of thine enemies, neither yet hast asked long life; but hast asked wisdom and knowledge for thyself, that thou mayest judge my people, over whom I have made thee king: Wisdom and knowledge is granted unto thee; and I will give thee riches, and wealth, and honour, such as none of the kings have had that have been before thee, neither shall there any after thee have the like. (2 Chronicles 1:7-12 AV)
259. A person that has received a portion of the Spirit of Knowledge allows him to do judgment of people with wisdom. The Spirit of Knowledge and the Spirit of Wisdom are associated closely together, and where one is present, the other is likely to be. The Spirit of Knowledge gives information. The Spirit of Wisdom uses information that has been taken in through the Spirit of Knowledge.
260. It pleases the LORD God when a person desires His Spirits of Knowledge and Wisdom.
Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be yet wiser: teach a just man, and he will increase in learning. The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding. (Proverbs 9:9-10 AV)
261. Knowledge is gained through instruction. If knowledge is given to a wise man, he will become wiser. If knowledge is given to a just man, he will increase in learning. The Spirit of Knowledge contributes to a person’s wisdom.
262. The Spirit of Fear of the LORD begins the process of making a person wise. When the holy and just person receives the Spirit of Knowledge, his learning and understanding is increased, which results in an increase of Wisdom.
O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out! For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen. (Romans 11:33-36 AV)
263. The Spirit of Knowledge of the LORD God is a depth of riches. No man can know what the Spirit of Knowledge knows thus, no man can know what the Lord Jesus Christ knows because the full Spirit of Knowledge is given to him.
And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. (Romans 15:14 AV)
264. The Spirit of Goodness teaches a person to do the LORD God’s Will. As a result, that person is given a portion of the Spirit of Knowledge.
265. A person that has received the Spirits of Goodness and Knowledge, is able to admonish other Christians. To admonish means to caution and warn their fellow brothers in Christ when they are straying from the righteous path.
Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ; (2 Corinthians 10:5 AV)
266. A person that has received the Spirit of Knowledge must cast down every imagination and every high thing that exalts itself against Him. When these exalted thoughts occur, they must be brought into the obedience of Christ and His Word.
This is a very critical point for a Christian receiving the Spirit of Knowledge, and has led to the downfall of many believers. When a Christian begins receiving the wonderful Spirits of the LORD God, and the resulting increase in the attributes They represent, many Christians become supercharged and elevated in their own mind. When a Christian receives the Spirit of Knowledge, the things of the LORD God become understood and clear to the mind of the Christian. Of course, this new information given to the Christian is powerful and supernatural and enlightening.
A Christian’s whole life changes as a result of gaining a portion of the knowledge of the LORD God. The Christian is able to suddenly judge between good and evil, and he gains a wisdom that is far advanced from his normal state. Given the very awesome nature of this experience, every Christian receiving the Spirits of the LORD God, is momentarily overcome with the magnitude of change that results. This is a natural response. A human being receiving a portion of the LORD God, might feel like a God himself.
2 Corinthians 10:5 goes as far as telling the Christian that these thoughts are going to happen. The Scripture then goes on to tell the Christian what to do when these elevated thoughts happen as a result of receiving the Spirits of the LORD God. The Christian must bring every thought into the obedience of Christ!
Every student we have ever taught that has received portions of the Spirits of the LORD God has gone “one place too far”. They are not alone. All mortal men that receive a portion of the Spirit of the LORD God into themselves, will mistakenly think themselves Gods.
IMPORTANT: At the point when exalted thoughts and imaginations happen, a Christian must resolve these thoughts by conforming to the teachings of Jesus Christ. When Christ’s teachings are applied to the mind of a Christian with elevated thoughts and imaginations, he becomes humble and once again ready to serve Jesus Christ and the LORD God.
If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward: How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery; (as I wrote afore in few words, Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ) Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; (Ephesians 3:2-5 AV)
267. A Christian who receives a portion of the Spirit of Knowledge is able to understand the mystery of Christ. This revelation is given through the grace of the LORD God by His Spirit, and revealed to those Christians doing works in His name.
That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God; (Colossians 1:10 AV)
268. A Christian will receive more knowledge from the Spirit of Knowledge through Jesus Christ, as he walks worthy and pleases him by being fruitful in every good work. The more good works a Christian does the name of Jesus Christ, the more worthy he becomes to him, and the more Christ shares the Spirit of Knowledge with him.
For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, (Hebrews 10:26 AV)
269. If a Christian sins willfully after they have received the Spirit of Knowledge, and the act is known in truth to be a sin, then the Jesus Christ’s blood sacrifice cannot cover it.
If you know it is sinful, and you choose to do the sin, you are not forgiven of that sin through the blood of Jesus Christ. A deliberate sin must be forgiven by Jesus Christ or face judgment. To atone of that sin requires many specific steps which are explained in detail in 001 Foundations through the Psalms 51 example.
Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and Godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue: Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. (2 Peter 1:2-4 AV)
270. When a Christian is given knowledge of the LORD God and the Lord Jesus Christ, they are partaking of the divine nature of Them.
271. A recipient of the Spirit of Knowledge has escaped the corruption of this world, or he would not be receiving knowledge in the first place. A person is controlled by the corruption of this world through their lusts, therefore, a Christian who receives the Spirit of Knowledge has forbidden lust of things of this world from guiding his direction.
272. A person that receives the Spirit of Knowledge is called to glory and virtue, and are given exceeding great and precious promises through the LORD God and the Lord Jesus Christ.
Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus
There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. (Romans 8:1-14 AV)
273. The Spirit of Life rests in Christians and causes them to walk in the way of Christ, rather than after their carnal human nature.
274. The Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus has made Christians free from the law of sin and death. The LORD God granted the Spirit of Life to Christians, because He knew that they could sustain righteousness by walking with their Lord Jesus Christ, and be capable of rejecting the fleshly lusts of the natural world. The Spirit of Life causes Christians to focus on the spiritual things, rather than natural things.
275. The LORD God allows a portion of the Spirit of Life in Christ to rest on each Christian in order that the righteousness of His law might be fulfilled in them.
276. The Spirit of Life allows a Christian to be able to please the LORD God. People of the flesh are not subject to the LORD God’s law, therefore, they are completely unable to bring Him pleasure.
277. All Christians receive the Spirit of Life through the Spirit of Christ. When a Christian receives the Spirit of Christ, he receives six other Spirits automatically. These Spirits, once again, are
1. Spirit of Christ (Allows a Christian to receive the other six Spirits)
2. Spirit of Truth (John 14:17)
3. Spirit of Life (Rom 8:1-11)
4. Spirit of Adoption (Rom 8:14-17)
5. Spirit of Promise (Eph 1:13-14)
6. Spirit of Grace (Heb 10:29) (Phil 1:25)
7. Spirit of Holiness (Rom 1:3-5)
278. If a man has not received the Spirit of Christ, he will not receive the Spirit of Life. If a man has not received the Spirit of Christ, or any of the other six spirits previously listed, he does not belong to Jesus Christ. If he does not belong to Jesus Christ, he will die in sin, and not be eligible to be resurrected and go to heaven to await the creation of the New Earth. A man without the Spirit of Life, will lie in his grave until he is resurrected to face the Last Judgment of Christ.
279. If a man has received the Spirit of Christ then he is a Christian. As a result, when a Christian physically dies he receives immediate resurrection and is taken to heaven to await the creation of the New Earth. The same Spirit that raises up Christ from the dead is the same Spirit that quickens a Christian and dwells inside him.
280. The Spirit of the LORD God is given to Jesus Christ, which allows him to receive the other six Spirits. Because Christians are led by Jesus Christ, they also are led by the Spirit of the LORD God. Because they are led by the LORD God, they are sons of God.
Are you starting to see how all of the Spirits of the LORD God are interconnected and form a oneness in Themselves, as well as inside you? Because you follow Jesus Christ, you are led by the Spirit of the LORD God and the Spirit of Christ, with all the Spirits which are associated with Them. As a result, one of the Spirits you receive is the Spirit of Life, which brings you life eternal, life everlasting, life forever. You have the breath of the Spirit of Life placed in you because Jesus Christ is your Lord and Savior. Praise be to God!
The Spirit of God hath made me, and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life. (Job 33:4 AV)
281. The Spirit of the LORD God creates His People, and through his breath, gives them life. That Spirit of Life which is used to give the LORD God’s people life, is the same Spirit of Life given to rest in Christians. As a result, all Christians receive that breath of the Spirit of Life through their acceptance of Jesus Christ as their Savior and Lord.
The importance of receiving this breath of the Spirit of Life will be made clear in upcoming chapters in this study. Suffice to say, if the Spirit of Life did not breathe into a Christian, and give him life through Christ Jesus, that person would remain a person of evolution, and would not be one of the LORD God’s chosen and called people who have been created by Him.
And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. And after three days and an half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. (Revelation 11:3-12 AV)
282. The Spirit of Life will play an important role in the fulfillment of prophesy when He resurrects the Two powerful witnesses of the LORD God in the Last Days. This resurrection will cause great fear among all who had watched them, and be proof to the LORD God’s enemies that His Day of Wrath is upon them.
#1 Prophesy interpretation revealed
This is your first introduction to the study of Scripture Prophesy concerning End Times. Your Teachers at Becker Bible Studies believe that interpretation of Prophesy concerning End Times cannot be learned by Christian students until they have received advanced knowledge, understanding and wisdom from the LORD God. There are many interpretations concerning End Times Prophesy available to Christians, and Becker Bible Studies does not teach any of them. We teach the truth as expressed in the Word of God, and revealed through His Spirits. As a result, as prophesy interpretation is revealed to our students, we include that small part in context no matter what study is being done at that time. Hopefully, all Becker Bible Studies students will continue to grow, and be given the complete study of “Prophesy in End Times” when appropriate.
The following point of interpretation concerning Prophesy in End Times that you have now been made aware of concerns the two witnesses that are spoken of in Revelation 11:3-12. Specifically…
283. The two witnesses for the LORD God are not Christians. They cannot be Christians because they are killed, and placed in their graves, where they remain for three and a half days until the Spirit of Life from God enters into them, and they are resurrected to life again. All Christians are given a portion of the Spirit of Life through the Spirit of Christ, and are immediately resurrected when they die as a result of the Spirit of Life indwelling inside them. These two witnesses did not have the Spirit of Life dwelling inside them, and as a result stayed in their graves for three and a half days, therefore, the two witnesses cannot be Christians. Plant this fact of knowledge deep inside your understanding, so your wisdom concerning End Times Prophesy can be increased, and praise the LORD God for this revelation!
Spirit of Love
For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. (2 Timothy 1:7 AV)
284. Christians can receive the LORD God’s Spirit of Love, along with the Spirit of Power and the Spirit of Sound Mind. They are not given the Spirit of Fear.
285. The Spirit of Love gives the LORD God a type of love called ” agape” love. This Spirit of Love embraces “the judgment and the deliberate assent of the will as a matter of principle, duty and propriety”.
“Principle” is an important underlying system of thought.
“Duty” is an obligation that must be done to meet moral and spiritual standards
“Propriety” is displaying behavior that is correct and appropriate.
This means that the LORD God loves His people because He must. He is morally and spiritually obligated to love because it is the right thing to do, and it upholds His Ways, Wills and Works. The Spirit of Love chooses to favor His People, because it is part of His Truth and part of His Plans.
The Spirit of Love does not create an emotional, personal attachment to His people. He does not create an atmosphere of affection toward His people because they are great, wonderful, cute, special, wise, naughty or nice. He loves them because He must.
286. When Christians receive measured amounts of the Spirit of Love, they are moved toward the same type of moral and spiritual obligation to do what is right, with affection, toward those people the LORD God Wills.
Many Christians, and even most dictionaries describe “agape” love as a love that is selfless. If agape love were selfless, then the Spirit of Love would not consider the Ways, Wills, or Work of the LORD God. If it was a selfless affection, the LORD God would love everybody because He would be unable to resist their goodness. In fact, this very misconception of “agape” love has led to a complete misunderstanding about whom and how our LORD God loves.
People of the world have created an imaginary God that finds them so lovable, so forgivable, so charming, so good, that he will overlook every shortcoming, every sin, as long as they try their hardest to be good. This childlike dream suggests that this imaginary God is completely without thoughts of himself, and his whole purpose of existence is to have the pleasure of loving them. After all, he’s their daddy, and daddies always love their children, even the naughty ones.
It’s wrong….it’s an insult to our LORD God….to our Lord Jesus Christ….to Christians….and to each of us. The LORD God loves us in a pure, spiritual Way, and we are to love with the same Spirit of Love provided by the LORD God. This gives us the obligation to show affection toward our fellow man and represent the Ways, Wills, and Works of our LORD God.
If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. (Philippians 2:1-2 AV)
287. The Spirit of Love gives loving comfort, tender mercy and sharing sympathy through Christ and His people when they fellowship together. The Spirit of Love allows Christians to enter into, understand and share the feelings of other Christians when they come together in fellowship with Christ.
288. When Christians fellowship together through Christ, The Spirit of Love brings them joy and togetherness, and allows them to love as the LORD God and Jesus Christ.
As ye also learned of Epaphras our dear fellowservant, who is for you a faithful minister of Christ; Who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit. For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; (Colossians 1:7-9 AV)
289. The Spirit of Love prepares a person to receive the Spirit of Knowledge, Spirit of Wisdom and Spirit of Understanding.
Spirit of Might
Thou hast a mighty arm: strong is thy hand, and high is thy right hand. (Psalms 89:13 AV)
290. The Spirit of Might controls the right arm and hand of the LORD God.
O Lord God, thou hast begun to shew thy servant thy greatness, and thy mighty hand: for what God is there in heaven or in earth, that can do according to thy works, and according to thy might? (Deuteronomy 3:24 AV)
291. The Spirit of Might controls the LORD God’s hand, which does His Works. There is no other God in heaven or in earth that can do the mighty works of the LORD God.
Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. (Hebrews 12:2 AV)
292. Jesus Christ sits at the right hand of the throne of God, which is the side of the LORD God’s might.
And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots: And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD; And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the LORD: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears: But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins. (Isaiah 11:1-5 AV)
293. The Spirit of Might is given to Jesus Christ and rests completely in him.
Are you putting these verses together? To restate: The Spirit of Might controls the right arm and hand of the LORD God. The Spirit of Might was given to rest in Jesus Christ. Jesus is now sitting at the right hand of the LORD God. So, the might of the LORD God still remains at His right hand, through the presence of Jesus Christ.
So let all thine enemies perish, O LORD: but let them that love him be as the sun when he goeth forth in his might. And the land had rest forty years. (Judges 5:31 AV)
294. The Spirit of Might causes the LORD God’s enemies to perish.
295. The Spirit of Might causes the LORD God’s people that love Him to shine brilliantly.
Thine, O LORD, is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O LORD, and thou art exalted as head above all. Both riches and honour come of thee, and thou reignest over all; and in thine hand is power and might; and in thine hand it is to make great, and to give strength unto all. (1 Chronicles 29:11-12 AV)
296. The Spirit of Might is forceful, and is sometimes incorrectly referred to as the Spirit of Power. The Spirit of Power and the Spirit of Might are so strong together, that Heaven, Earth, and His Kingdom belong to Him alone, and He is the God of everything.
297. The Spirit of Might and The Spirit of Power have the power to make greatness and give strength to whomever the LORD God Wills. He reigns over all riches and honor, and chooses who is to receive and who is to suffer loss.
And said, O LORD God of our fathers, art not thou God in heaven? and rulest not thou over all the kingdoms of the heathen? and in thine hand is there not power and might, so that none is able to withstand thee? (2 Chronicles 20:6 AV)
298. There is nothing able to withstand the power and might of the LORD God’s right hand.
299. The Spirit of Might rules all kingdoms, including those kingdoms of the heathen.
Now know I that the LORD saveth his anointed; he will hear him from his holy heaven with the saving strength of his right hand. (Psalms 20:6 AV)
300. The LORD God saves his anointed through the Spirit of Might’s right hand.
But truly I am full of power by the spirit of the LORD, and of judgment, and of might, to declare unto Jacob his transgression, and to Israel his sin. (Micah 3:8 AV)
301. The LORD God shares His Spirit of Might when necessary with those people accomplishing His Will.
For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named, That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man; (Ephesians 3:14-16 AV)
302. The LORD God can place the Spirit of Might inside you in order that you might be strengthened.
Consider…
Consider how the Spirit of Might is associated with the LORD God’s right hand. As our study gets more in depth, you will find many body part imageries associated with the different Spirits of the LORD God. Notice in the following Scripture how the different body parts of God’s people, working together, are explained. This same Scripture can help us understand the makeup of our LORD God and His Spirits. The patterns of an individual and his body parts, a community of believers working together, or the Spirits of the LORD God interconnecting, all form one body, and rely on all parts to function together correctly to accomplish the Will and Ways of the LORD God.
For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. For the body is not one member, but many. If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him. And if they were all one member, where were the body? But now are they many members, yet but one body. And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary: And those members of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant honour; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness. For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to that part which lacked: That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another. And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it. (1 Corinthians 12:12-26 AV)
Lesson 6 – Spirits Knowledge, Life in Christ Jesus, Love, Might (Worksheet)
424. Why does the LORD God give the Spirit of Knowledge? Ex 31:1-7 (254)
A. To accomplish His Works
B. To glorify His Believers
C. To prove His omnipotence
D. All of the above
425. What is gained through the Spirit of Knowledge? Gen 2:8-9 (255)
A. Ability to prophesize future events
B. Ability to preach to the multitudes
C. Ability to distinguish good from evil
D. Ability to save souls for God
426. How can babies and children learn the differences between good and evil? Deu 1:39 (256)
A. They cannot know the differences between good and evil
B. Children of God automatically know the differences between good and evil
C. Only children of Christian parents can learn the differences between good and evil
D. The LORD God can choose to reveal the differences between good and evil through His Spirit of Knowledge
427. Where does the Spirit of Knowledge rest? Is 11:1-2 (257)
A. The LORD God
B. Jesus Christ
C. Holy Spirit
D. Christian
E. World
428. (Essay) What is the difference between the Spirits which rest on Jesus Christ, and those that rest on Christians (with regards to the measure given to each)? Is 11:1-2 (257 & notes)
429. What does the Spirit of Knowledge measure? 1Sam 2:3 (258)
A. Intelligence
B. Belief
C. Action
D. Intent
430. What is the Spirit of Knowledge measure closely associated with? 1Sam 2:3 (258)
A. Works
B. Faith
C. Glory
D. Salvation
431. What ability does a Christian receive when he receives a portion of the Spirit of Knowledge? 2Chr 1:7-12 (259)
A. The ability to judge people with wisdom
B. The ability to love people with compassion
C. The ability to receive glory with righteousness
D. The ability to suffer persecution with courage
432. (Essay) How do the Spirit of Knowledge and the Spirit of Wisdom work together concerning new information provided to the Christian? 2Chr 1:7-12 (259)
433. What does the LORD God feel about a person desiring His Spirits of Knowledge and Wisdom? Pro 9:9-10 (260)
A. It makes Him jealous
B. It pleases Him
C. It angers Him
D. It is expected by Him
434. How is the capacity for a person to receive the Spirit of Knowledge increased? Pro 9:9-10 (261)
A. When the person gains new faith.
B. When the person learns through study and instruction
C. When the person reaches new levels of holiness
D. When the person attends Church on a regular basis
435. What must a man receive first before he can become wise? Pro 9:9-10 (260)
A. Knowledge
B. Holiness
C. Prosperity
D. Fame
436. What Spirit is the beginning and prepares a Christian to receive the Spirit of Knowledge and the Spirit of Wisdom? Pro 9:9-10 (262)
A. Spirit of Fear of the LORD
B. Spirit of Fear
C. Spirit of Bearing
D. Spirit of Deliverance
437. Why can a man never know the depth of rich knowledge that the Lord Jesus Christ has? Rom 11:33-36 (263)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Because men are dumb
B. Because Jesus Christ has the complete Spirit of Knowledge
C. Because Jesus Christ shares only a portion of the Spirit of Knowledge with a Christian
D. Because a man’s brain is incapable of vast knowledge
E. Because a man does neither desires or strives for knowledge
F. All things are known by the LORD God, and not given to man to know
438. What does the Spirit of Goodness teach a person before he is given a portion of the Spirit of Knowledge? Rom 15:14 (264)
A. How to do the LORD God’s Will
B. How to be righteous and holy
C. How to study and learn
D. How to judge and guide others to the LORD God
439. What is a person that has received the Spirits of Goodness and Knowledge able to do? Rom 15:14 (265)
A. Admonish his fellow brothers in Christ
B. Warn Christians when they are straying from the righteous path
C. Caution Christians about wicked and false teachings
D. All of the above
440. What must a person that has the Spirit of Knowledge cast down? 2Cor 10:5 (266)
(Maybe more than one answer)
A. Every worldly thing that is not created by God
B. Every imagination that exalts itself over God
C. Every high thing that exalts itself against God
D. Every spiritual thing not created with doctrine by a Church of God
441. How are exalted thoughts removed from a Christian who has received the Spirit of Knowledge? 2Cor 10:5 (266)
A. They are zapped out of a Christian by the Holy Spirit
B. They are brought into the obedience of Christ and His Word
C. They receive a Word of Knowledge to cause them to tame their exaltations
D. All of the above
442. What conditions do most Christians receive when they began to receive the wonderful Spirits of the LORD God? 2Cor 10:5 (266)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Elevation in their own mind
B. Righteousness
C. Holiness
D. Supercharged spirituality
E. Powerful enlightenment
F. Ability to judge between good and evil
G. Wisdom
443. What will a Christian feel like when he begins receiving the Spirits of the LORD God? 2Cor 10:5 (266)
A. He will feel like a God
B. He will feel the same as before
C. He will feel changed for the good, but still like himself
D. He will feel his mortality and his humanness
444. What exactly should a Christian do when he finds himself exalting himself over the knowledge of the LORD God? 2Cor 10:5 (266)
A. Go to confession
B. Read the Word of God, study the Word of God, and apply the Word of God
C. Pray for forgiveness
D. Go to church
E. Do a penance
F. Start a church
G. Witness to everyone he meets
H. Practice the spiritual gifts healing and talking in tongues until they are perfected
445. (Contemplation) Give an example of a good Christian that has gone one step too far by exalting himself above the LORD God, and the means he used in getting back to his proper place. If the Christian failed in coming back to his proper place as a humble servant of Christ and a son of God, what happened? How can we help our fellow Christian friends resolve the conflict between their human condition and the supernatural feelings brought to them as a result of receiving the Spirits of the LORD God? (Contemplate and Discuss)
446. What depth of knowledge is a Christian, doing with LORD God’s every good work, and having the Spirit of Knowledge, able to receive? Eph 3:2-5 (267)
A. The mystery of Christ
B. The mystery of themselves
C. The mystery of the Church
D. All of the above
447. What happens if a Christian sins willfully after he has received the Spirit of Knowledge, and the act he has committed is known to be a sin to him? Heb 10:26 (269)
(May be more than one answer)
A. He will go to hell
B. Jesus Christ’s blood sacrifice cannot cover it
C. He must pray for forgiveness to Jesus Christ for their intentional sin
D. He will face judgment for unforgiven, intentional sin.
D. He must forget it and move on as quickly as he can
E. Change what they can, and forgive himself
F. Take one day at a time, and try harder the next time
448. How does a Christian partake of the divine nature of the LORD God and Lord Jesus Christ? 2 Pet 1:2-4 (270)
A. A Christian cannot have a divine nature
B. Through growth in holiness and righteousness
C. Through receiving of knowledge of the LORD God and Lord Jesus Christ
D. Through sanctification by a Church
449. How does a recipient of the Spirit of Knowledge relate to the corruption of this world? 2Pet 1:2-4 (271)
A. He has escaped it
B. He intends to escape it
C. He tries to change it
D. He prays for it
450. How does a Christian prevent the corruption of this world from controlling him? 2Pet 1:2-4 (271)
A. Through prayer and faith
B. Through changing the environment of his surroundings
C. Through the forbidding lust of things of this world from guiding his direction
D. Through the receiving of stronger measures of the Spirits of the LORD God
451. Where is a person called to that receives the Spirit of Knowledge? 2Pet 1:2-4 (272)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Accountability
B. Glory
C. Virtue
D. Faith
E. Intelligence
452. What type of promises are given to partakers of the divine nature of the LORD God and the Lord Jesus Christ? 2Pet 1:2-4 (272)
A. The same as for all believers
B. Exceedingly great and precious promises
C. The reward of divine nature is enough, no promises are given
D. The promise is the same for all Christians
453. Where does the Spirit of Life rest? Rom 8:1-14 (273)
A. LORD God
B. Jesus Christ
C. Christians
D. Holy Spirit
454. How does the Spirit of Life cause a Christian to walk? Rom 8:1-14 (273)
A. The way of Christ
B. In the carnal nature of man
C. As dictated by the spiritual nature of the believer
D. All of the above
455. What type of walk does the Spirit of Life cause the Christian to avoid? Rom 8:1-14 (273)
A. The way of Christ
B. The carnal nature of man
C. Spiritual walk toward the LORD God
D. All of the above
456. What does the Spirit of Life make Christians free from? Rom 8:1-14 (274)
A. Persecution
B. Martyrdom
C. The law of sin and death
D. The laws of worldly governments
457. Why did the LORD God grant the Spirit of Life to Christians? Rom 8:1-14 (274-275)
(May be more than one answer)
A. He knew they could sustain righteousness by walking with their Lord Jesus Christ
B. He knew they would be able to reject the fleshly lusts of the natural world
C. He knew it would cause them to focus on spiritual rather than natural things
D. So the righteousness of His law might be fulfilled in them
E. He gives all good people the Spirit to Life
F. He chooses those people who are the most righteous to give the Spirit of Life to
G. He gave the Spirit of Life to those who deserved it
458. How do people of the flesh bring the LORD God pleasure? Rom 8:1-14 (276)
(May be more than one answer)
A. They are not subject to the law, therefore they cannot bring Him pleasure
B. They do not have the Spirit of Life, so they cannot please the LORD God
C. By being as good as they can be
D. By doing good works for the poor, the orphans, the widows, the hungry and the hurting
E. By being cute with their references to the LORD God, i.e. “the man upstairs”, “mother nature”, “someone watching over us”, the “old man”, “the big guy in the sky”, etc.
F. By promising half their winnings from lotto tickets to Him
G. By thinking about him after doing something wrong and in times of distress
459. How does a Christian receive the Spirit of Life? Rom 8:1-14 (277)
A. The Spirit of Life is one of the six spirits given through the Spirit of Christ automatically
B. The Christian must earn the receipt of the Spirit of Life through good works
C. The Christian is given the Spirit of Life when his righteousness and holiness grow
D. The new, baby Christian must mature before he can receive the Spirit of Life
460. What will a man be unable to receive if He does not receive the Spirit of Christ? Rom 8:1-14 (278)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Spirit of Life
B. Adoption by the LORD God
C. Forgiveness of Sin
D. Promise of Resurrection
E. Avoidance of Death
F. A stay in heaven while awaiting the formation of the New Earth
461. Which Spirit raise a Christian immediately and takes him to heaven to await the creation of the New Earth? Rom 8:1-14 (279)
A. The same Spirit that raises up Christ from the dead
B. The Spirit of Life
C. The Spirit that dwells inside a Christian and quickens him at the time of his death
D. All of the above
462. (Contemplation Essay) How are the Spirits of the LORD God, and the Spirits of Christ and all of their Spirits associated with you? Rom 8:1-14 (280)
463. How are the Christians that are “called” forward to the LORD God created? Job 33:4 (281)
A. The LORD God breathed His Spirit of Life into them at the moment of conception
B. The LORD God breathed His Spirit of Life into them through their baptism in Jesus Christ
C. They evolve in their faith and then chosen by Him to have their spiritual nature created
D. Any of the above
464. (Bonus) How are “chosen” people of the LORD God are created? (Will cover in following chapters)
A. The LORD God breathed His Spirit of Life into them at the moment of conception
B. The LORD God breathed His Spirit of Life into them through their baptism in Jesus Christ
C. They evolve in their faith and are then chosen by Him to have their spiritual nature created
D. Any of the above
465. What would a Christian be if he did not receive a breath of the Spirit of Life? Job 33:4 (281)
A. Destined for death
B. A person that was created through evolution
C. Not one of the LORD God’s chosen or called
D. All of the above
466. What important role does the Spirit of Life play in End Times Prophesy concerning the two powerful witnesses for the LORD God in the Last Days? Revelation 11:3-12 (282)
A. The Spirit of Life will bring them back to life after they are killed
B. The Spirit of Life’s act will cause great fear among those who are watching
C. The Spirit of Life’s act will prove to the LORD God’s enemies that His Day of Wrath is upon them.
D. All of the above
467. How do Becker Bible Studies teachers instruct prophesy concerning End Times? (Notes)
(May be more than one answer)
A. With the most popular interpretations that are talked about at late night gatherings
B. With the most current interpretations that are widely published and preached
C. The truth as expressed in the Word of God and revealed through His Spirits
D. With regards of the student’s amount of knowledge, understanding and wisdom given to him by the LORD God
E. As prophesy is revealed in the study, it is applied in context at that point
468. (Bonus) Why do you think that Becker Bible Studies follows this policy concerning prophesy interpretation?
469. (Extra Bonus) How can the Becker Bible Studies policy concerning prophesy interpretation be applied to your life when non-students come up to you with questions concerning prophesy interpretation?
470. How do we know that the two powerful witness for the LORD God are not Christians? Revelation 11:3-12 (#1 Prophesy interpretation revealed)
471. What is the first thing you should do when the LORD God has given you a piece of prophesy interpretation? (#1 Prophesy interpretation revealed)
A. Tell others
B. Write a book
C. Share it with your family and church
D. Praise God and thank Him for His Revelation
472. What Spirits of the LORD God can a Christian receive?
(May be more than one answer)
A Spirit of Love
B. Spirit of Power
C. Spirit of Sound Mind
D. Spirit of Fear
473. What type of love does the LORD God’s Spirit of Love give? 2Tim 1:7 (285)
A. Agape love
B. Selfless love
C. Fatherly love
D. Godly love
474. What best describes the reasons the Spirit of Love gives affection to His people? 2Tim 1:7 (285)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Principle – an important underlying system of thought
B. Duty – an obligation that must be done to meet moral and spiritual standards
C. Propriety – displaying a behavior that is correct and appropriate
D. Overcome – Unable to resist the charms of His people
E. Need – The necessity of having somebody to love
F. Belief – Knowing His love will cause others to love Him in return
G. Emotional – Moved by a intense desire to be connected with others
H. Physical – Attracted by the body rather than the spirit
I. Parental – Loving as a father through pride of offspring
475. How do Christians respond when they receive measured amounts of the Spirit of Love? 2Tim 1:7 (285)
A. They are moved by a moral and spiritual obligation to do what is right
B. They are moved by an emotional and physical desire to do what is right
C. They are moved by a belief and a faith necessary to do what is right
D. They are moved by a parental and needing desire to do what is right
476. What is “agape” love? 2Tim 1:7 (286)
A. Selfless, brotherly love
B. Controlling, parental love
C. Pure, spiritual love
D. Sharing, physical love
477. Where does the Spirit of Love move? Phil 2:1-2 (287)
A. Among a community of Christian believers in fellowship
B. Among Christians and non-Christians alike as they gather together for natural life purposes
C. Among all people, regardless of faith, to promote the coming together of nations and peoples
D. All of the above
478. What is the typology for “bowels”? (#4698 Hebrew definition)
A. The dirty part of a person’s spirit
B. The inward affection in a person’s spirit
C. The waste products digested from a person’s spirit
D. The strength hidden in a person’s spirit
479. What type of love does the Spirit of Love give to Christ and His people when they fellowship together? Phil 2:1-2 (287)
A. Tender mercy
B. Sharing sympathy
C. Loving comfort
D. All of the above
480. What change does the Spirit of Love cause to a Christian when gathering with fellow believers? Phil 2:1-2 (287-288)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Enter into a relationship of agape love with fellow Christians
B. Understand the problems and joys of fellow Christians
C. Share the feelings of fellow Christians
D. The ability to love as the LORD God and Jesus Christ
E. Receive joy and togetherness with fellow Christians
481. What Spirit does the Spirit of Love prepare the Christian to receive? Col 1:7-9 (289)
A. Spirit of Knowledge
B. Spirit of Wisdom
C. Spirit of Understanding
D. All of the above
482. What symbolized body part does the Spirit of Might control? Ps 89:13 (290)
A. The LORD God’s right hand and arm
B. Jesus Christ’s right hand and arm
C. The LORD God’s left hand and arm
D. Jesus Christ’s left hand and arm
483. How does the Spirit of Might show the greatness of the LORD God? Deu 3:24 (291)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Through his Works
B. Through his Might
C. Through his Judgment
D. Through his Love
484. Where does Jesus Christ presently sit? Heb 12:2 (292)
A. At the right hand of the throne of the LORD God in heaven
B. At the left hand of the throne of the LORD God in heaven
C. At the right foot of the throne of the LORD God in heaven
D. At the left foot of the throne of the LORD God in heaven
485. What attribute of the LORD God’s is represented by the side Jesus Christ sits? Heb 12:2 (292)
A. Love
B. Might
C. Intelligence
D. Wisdom
486. Who does the Spirit of Might rest in? Is 11:1-5 (293)
A. LORD God
B. Jesus Christ
C. Holy Spirit
D. Christian
E. World
487. (Explain) How can you support the statement that “The Spirit of Might of the LORD God remains at His right hand”? Is 11:1-5 (293, notes)
488. What does the Spirit of Might cause the LORD God’s enemies? Jud 5:31 (294)
A. To repent
B. To attack
C. To perish
D. To shine brilliantly
489. What does the Spirit of Might cause the LORD God’s people that love Him? Jud 5:31 (295)
A. To repent
B. To attack
C. To perish
D. To shine brilliantly
490. What is the Spirit of Might sometimes incorrectly referred as? 1Chr 29:11-12 (296)
A. Spirit of Power
B. Spirit of Works
C. Spirit of Indecision
D. Spirit of Chance
491. What does the Spirit of Might and Spirit of Power enable the LORD God to give? 1Chr 29:11-12 (297)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Greatness to anyone He chooses
B. Strength to anyone He chooses
C. Riches to anyone He chooses
D. Honor to anyone He chooses
E. Loss to anyone He chooses
492. Who does the LORD God’s right hand rule? 2Chr 20:6 (298, 299)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Those who withstand His power
B. Kingdoms of the heathen
C. Only kingdoms of the righteous
D. Only the dead
E. All people, all kingdoms, all things
493. What does the LORD God do for his anointed, through the Spirit of Might’s right hand? Ps 20:6 (300)
A. Saves
B. Loves
C. Punishes
D. Judges
494. Who does the LORD God and Jesus Christ share His Spirit of Might with when necessary? Micah 3:8 (301)
A. Saints
B. Sinners
C. People accomplishing His Will
D. Church
495. Why would Jesus Christ place a portion of the Spirit of Might inside you? Eph 3:14-16 (302)
A. To make you righteous
B. To sanctify you
C. To make you pure
D. To strengthen you
496. What is the comparison to the LORD God and His Spirits, with 1 Corinthians 12:12-26, that speaks about many members in one body concerning the church?
Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God, which is in thee by the putting on of my hands. For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God; (2 Timothy 1:6-8 AV)
186. The LORD God does not give Christians the Spirit of Fear through the Holy Spirit.
187. The Spirit of Fear causes timidity and faithlessness. Just as the LORD God gives faith through the Spirit of Faith, the LORD God prevents faith through the Spirit of Fear.
188. A person that has the Spirit of Fear does not have power, love or a sound mind.
For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. (Romans 8:15 AV)
189. The Spirit of Bondage brings the Spirit of Fear.
190. Christians cannot have the Spirit of Bondage or the Spirit of Fear because of the Spirit of Adoption. They are able to call the LORD God “Father” as a result, and have a loving and sound relationship with Him, free from fear. DO NOT CONFUSE the “Spirit of Fear” with the “Spirit of Fear of the Lord.” They are two distinct Spirits with two distinct jobs, and are quite unlike each other in their functions.
Spirit of Fear of the Lord
Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. (2 Corinthians 7:1 AV)
191. Holiness is perfected when the LORD God is feared.
The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding have all they that do his commandments: his praise endureth for ever. (Psalms 111:10 AV)
192. The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom. The Spirit of Fear of the LORD comes before the Spirit of Wisdom, to prepare the way.
The fear of the LORD is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate. (Proverbs 8:13 AV)
193. The fear of the LORD causes a hatred of evil, pride, arrogance, bad conduct and perverse speech.
The fear of the LORD prolongeth days: but the years of the wicked shall be shortened. (Proverbs 10:27 AV)
194. Those whom have fear of the LORD God have fulfilling and prolonged days.
195. The wicked do not have fear of the LORD God. Their years go by quickly, and are shortened.
And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD; And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the LORD: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears: But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. (Isaiah 11:2-4 AV)
196. The Spirit of Fear of the LORD God rested on Jesus Christ.
Jesus days were full and prolonged as a result, and the Spirit of Fear of the LORD afforded him the opportunity to complete all of the LORD God’s Works. Through the Spirit’s presence in Jesus, he always hated evil, pride, arrogance, bad conduct and perverse speech. He was holy and he was wise. If you were to consider all seven Spirits and their affect on Jesus Christ in preparing him for the worldly difficulties in accomplishing the anointed Works of the LORD God, you would be hard pressed to find a Spirit more effective in that preparation than the Spirit of Fear of the LORD God.
Spirit of Grace
And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him. (Luke 2:40 AV)
197. When Jesus Christ was a child, he grew strong in spirit and was filled with wisdom. As a result the Spirit of Grace came upon him.
Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen. (Galatians 6:18 AV)
198. The Spirit of Grace is received by Christians from Jesus Christ.
199. Grace is the divine influence upon the heart and its refection in life.
For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. He that despised Moses’ law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? (Heb 10:26-29)
200. The knowledge of the truth of the LORD God is received from the Spirit of Grace. This truth reveals that the sacrifice for sins is no longer accepted by the LORD God because the ultimate sacrifice of His Son Jesus Christ has been accomplished.
201. The Spirit of Grace makes a Christian holy, in accordance with the true covenant of the LORD God for the redemption of sins as a result of the Crucifixion of Jesus Christ.
202. Sore punishment will come to any person who has associated himself with the Lord Jesus Christ, and believed that Christ’s blood was a sacrifice for his redemption under the covenant of the LORD God, and was made holy as a result of this belief, and then rejected the Spirit of Grace.
For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and Godly, in this present world; Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ; Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. (Titus 2:11-14 AV)
203. The Spirit of Grace of the LORD God brings the salvation to all men. No other Spirit brings salvation, and all men must accept that salvation to be saved.
204. The Spirit of Grace teaches us that we should deny ungodliness and worldly lusts, by living soberly, righteously and Godly in the natural life world.
205. The Spirit of Grace instructs us to look for the blessed hope and glorious appearing of the great LORD God and our Savior Jesus Christ.
206. The Spirit of Grace reaffirms that Jesus Christ redeemed us from all sin, to make Christians his special people wanting to do good works in his name.
Spirit of Goodness
Teach me to do thy will; for thou art my God: thy spirit is good; lead me into the land of uprightness. (Psalms 143:10 AV)
207. The Spirit of Goodness teaches a person to do the LORD God’s Will.
208. The Spirit of Goodness leads a person into the land of uprightness. This enables a person of the LORD God to walk a straight, narrow, level and just path in life.
Yet thou in thy manifold mercies forsookest them not in the wilderness: the pillar of the cloud departed not from them by day, to lead them in the way; neither the pillar of fire by night, to shew them light, and the way wherein they should go. Thou gavest also thy good spirit to instruct them, and withheldest not thy manna from their mouth, and gavest them water for their thirst. Yea, forty years didst thou sustain them in the wilderness, so that they lacked nothing; their clothes waxed not old, and their feet swelled not. (Nehemiah 9:19-21 AV)
209. The LORD God’s Spirit of Goodness instructed Israel when it wandered in the wilderness for forty years. Later on in your studies, you will learn the purpose for the wandering of forty years during the Great Exodus was to teach Israel to do the LORD God’s Will. Since the Spirit of Goodness teaches exactly that, both the Spirit and the task match exactly!
210. The Spirit of Goodness sustains the LORD God’s people during the learning process. They lack for nothing. Common physical and natural needs will be attended to by the Spirit of Goodness, to allow the person the ability to learn to do the Will of the LORD God.
Thou gavest also thy good spirit to instruct them, and withheldest not thy manna from their mouth, and gavest them water for their thirst. (Nehemiah 9:20 AV)
211. The Spirit of Goodness gives instruction to the LORD God’s people. Instruction makes a person have understanding and wisdom. Thus, to receive the Spirits of Understanding and Wisdom, one must first receive the Spirit of Goodness to be instructed through His teachings.
I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go: I will guide thee with mine eye. (Psalms 32:8 AV)
212. The Spirit of Goodness will instruct you in the way that you should go.
To know wisdom and instruction; to perceive the words of understanding; To receive the instruction of wisdom, justice, and judgment, and equity; To give subtilty to the simple, to the young man knowledge and discretion. A wise man will hear, and will increase learning; and a man of understanding shall attain unto wise counsels: To understand a proverb, and the interpretation; the words of the wise, and their dark sayings. (Proverbs 1:2-6 AV)
213. A wise man will hear the instruction given by the Spirit of Goodness, and will increase his learning. A man of understanding will give heed to the instructions of the Spirit of Goodness.
214. The Spirit of Goodness gives instruction to a righteous man so he might understand proverbs, interpretations, the words of the wise and their difficult concepts in speech.
Spirit of Hardening
And the LORD said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh: for I have hardened his heart, and the heart of his servants, that I might shew these my signs before him: And that thou mayest tell in the ears of thy son, and of thy son’s son, what things I have wrought in Egypt, and my signs which I have done among them; that ye may know how that I am the LORD. (Exo 10:1-2 AV)
215. The Spirit of Hardening will cause a person’s heart to be hardened to accomplish the Will and to glorify the LORD God. When a heart is hardened, it is heavy and dull, and the person is unwilling to act.
But Sihon king of Heshbon would not let us pass by him: for the LORD thy God hardened his spirit, and made his heart obstinate, that he might deliver him into thy hand, as appeareth this day. And the LORD said unto me, Behold, I have begun to give Sihon and his land before thee: begin to possess, that thou mayest inherit his land. (Deuteronomy 2:30-31 AV)
216. The Spirit of Hardening will make a person’s heart obstinate in order to deliver him into the hand of one of His People.
But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him: That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed? Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias said again, He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him. (John 12:37-41 AV)
And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not. Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert, and be healed. Then said I, Lord, how long? And he answered, Until the cities be wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the land be utterly desolate, And the LORD have removed men far away, and there be a great forsaking in the midst of the land. But yet in it shall be a tenth, and it shall return, and shall be eaten: as a teil tree, and as an oak, whose substance is in them, when they cast their leaves: so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof. (Isaiah 6:9-13 AV)
217. The LORD God blinded Israel’s eyes and hardened their hearts, so they would not see, nor understand, nor be converted, nor be healed when they saw Jesus Christ.
218. When the Spirit of Hardening makes the heart of a person fat, he makes them unable to understand with their heart.
219. In Israel’s case, their hardened hearts will continue until after the “desolation of the lands” takes place in the last days.
The Spirit of Hardening causes men’s hearts to be made obstinate so the LORD God’s Will and Works can be accomplished as planned, and without interference. The Spirit of Hardening’s Works can be found throughout the LORD God’s Word assisting in the effective and successful implementation of God’s plans.
Spirit of Healing
See now that I, even I, am he, and there is no God with me: I kill, and I make alive; I wound, and I heal: neither is there any that can deliver out of my hand. (Deuteronomy 32:39 AV)
220. The LORD God kills, makes alive, wounds and heals and no one can take these from Him. There is no other God with him or outside him that is able to do these things. Our LORD God is the great I AM.
221. The Spirit of Healing allows the LORD God to heal according to His Will.
Have mercy upon me, O LORD; for I am weak: O LORD, heal me; for my bones are vexed. (Ps 6:2 AV)
222. The Spirit of Healing can cure physical weakness.
I said, LORD, be merciful unto me: heal my soul; for I have sinned against thee. (Ps 41:4 AV)
223. The Spirit of Healing can heal the soul after being damaged by sin.
If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land. (2 Chronicles 7:14 AV)
224. The Spirit of Healing can heal the land of the LORD God’s people.
225. The LORD God requires certain actions from His people before healing can take place, if the sickness was caused through sin.
And the LORD shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it: and they shall return even to the LORD, and he shall be intreated of them, and shall heal them. (Isaiah 19:22 AV)
226. The LORD God can inflict damage upon a people, and when the people pray to the LORD God, the Spirit of Healing can heal them according to the LORD God’s Will.
For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones. For I will not contend for ever, neither will I be always wroth: for the spirit should fail before me, and the souls which I have made.
For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth, and smote him: I hid me, and was wroth, and he went on frowardly in the way of his heart. I have seen his ways, and will heal him: I will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him and to his mourners. I create the fruit of the lips; Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith the LORD; and I will heal him. (Isaiah 57:15-19 AV)
227. Those whose souls anger the LORD God and He punishes and wounds as a result, might be healed when they have changed their ways that are acceptable to the Him.
228. Once the Spirit of Healing has made the souls well, the LORD God might choose to restore the previous comforts of life that were once possessed.
The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. (Luke 4:18-19 AV)
229. One of the Works that Jesus Christ was anointed for was to heal those who had been broken to pieces. Jesus was given the ability to use the Spirit of Healing through this anointing of the Spirit of the LORD God.
When Jesus Christ was anointed with the Spirit of the LORD God, he received access to all of the Spirits that make up the LORD God. One of these Spirits was the Spirit of Healing. The LORD God gave Jesus the authority and ability to use the Spirit of Healing in accordance with His Will and Works.
And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judaea, and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was present to heal them. And, behold, men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy: and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before him. And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus. And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this which speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts? Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise up and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house. And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God. And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to day. (Luke 5:15-26 AV)
230. Jesus heals those sick of palsy, through the Spirit of Healing, so that it is known that He, the Son of man, has the power upon earth to forgive sins.
231. All healings done through the Spirit of Healing bring glory to the LORD God.
232. It is an amazing sight when the Spirit of Healing performs His Works through Jesus Christ, and fills some with fear.
Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak: for they knew that he was Christ. (Luke 4:40-41 AV)
233. Jesus Christ healed many people that were sick with many different diseases.
234. Jesus Christ laid his hands on a sick person, and a portion of the Spirit of Healing was transferred into that person, which resulted in his healing.
235. When the Spirit of Healing entered into a sick person, the devils would also come out of the person, if they were present inside the sick one’s body. These devils would recognize Jesus Christ as the Son of God immediately, because he was anointed with the Spirit of the LORD God, which gave Jesus access to the Spirit of Healing, and the ability of the LORD God to heal all things.
These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give. (Matthew 10:5-8 AV)
236. The apostles of Jesus Christ are commanded to heal the sick in Jesus Christ’s name.
The apostles of Jesus Christ are Christians sent forth to accomplish the works of Jesus. The apostles of Christ receive the ability to heal the sick through calling on the name of Jesus Christ. When an apostle heals in the name of Jesus Christ, Jesus hears his name called and the action necessary. As a result, Jesus releases a portion of the Spirit of Healing to go inside the sick person according to his will. The Christian does not have the Spirit of Healing inside himself, but is merely a conductor between the Jesus Christ and the sick person for the Spirit of Healing to flow.
And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils: (Mark 3:14-15 AV)
237. Before Jesus Christ sends his apostles and gives them power to call on the Spirit of Healing, he first ordains them. This means that he prepares them for the task before he sends them out to accomplish his works in healing.
Once again, the point should be made that a true apostle of Jesus Christ has been taught and prepared for the responsible and skilled use of the power to call on the Spirit of Healing. As a result, no true apostle will use this power haphazardly, and will be focused on using the power only in accordance with the Will and Ways of Jesus Christ and the LORD God, at the specific time and place chosen by Them. If an apostle is truly walking in the Will and Ways of both Jesus Christ and the LORD God, then every time the apostle calls on the Spirit of Healing, the healing will take place, to the glory of the LORD God.
Spirit of Holiness
Rejoice in the LORD, ye righteous; and give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness. (Psalms 97:12 AV)
238. The righteous people should rejoice and give thanks for the LORD God’s holiness.
Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, (Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures,) Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh; And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead: By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name: Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ: (Romans 1:1-6 AV)
239. Jesus Christ is declared to be the Son of God with power by the Spirit of Holiness.
240. The Spirit of Holiness effected Jesus Christ’s resurrection from the dead.
241. The Spirit of Holiness is given Christians.
242. Christians are resurrected from the dead as a result of the Spirit of Holiness.
243. The Spirit of Holiness is one of the Spirits of Christ which are given to rest in Christians.
Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. (2 Corinthians 7:1 AV)
244. Christians should perfect their holiness through the Spirit of Holiness, because of the fear of God. This perfection of moral purity for a Christian can be obtained through the reliance on the Spirit of Holiness.
Give unto the LORD the glory due unto his name: bring an offering, and come before him: worship the LORD in the beauty of holiness. (1 Chronicles 16:29 AV)
245. The LORD God desires you to worship Him in the beauty of holiness. Your moral purity and sacredness matter when you are giving the LORD God glory, bringing him an offering and coming before Him.
And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness. (Ephesians 4:24 AV)
246. A Christian becomes a new man, created after God in righteousness and true holiness when he receives the Spirit of Holiness through the Spirit of Christ.
Spirit of Judgment
And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem: When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning (Isaiah 4:3-4 AV)
247. In the last days, the Spirit of Judgment and the Spirit of Burning will purge the filth of Israel’s sins from the remaining Jews. As a result, everyone remaining inside Jerusalem will be called holy. The Spirit of Judgment will determine sin, the Spirit of Burning will destroy it, as they work hand in hand to effect the purging and cleansing.
Behold my servant, whom I uphold; mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth; I have put my spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. He shall not cry, nor lift up, nor cause his voice to be heard in the street. A bruised reed shall he not break, and the smoking flax shall he not quench: he shall bring forth judgment unto truth. He shall not fail nor be discouraged, till he have set judgment in the earth: and the isles shall wait for his law. (Isaiah 42:1-4 AV)
248. The LORD God has put His Spirit of Judgment onto Jesus Christ. The Spirit of Judgment is not one of the original Spirits which rested on Jesus Christ. It is a Spirit given to Jesus from the LORD God because of the delight Jesus brings Him.
249. Jesus uses the Spirit of Judgment to bring judgment to the Gentiles.
250. Jesus Christ will bring judgment to the earth.
251. Jesus will rely on the Spirit of Judgment to reveal the complete truth. He will not use emotion, power or attention to determine the truth. He will not destroy things in order to judge them more clearly, and he will not weigh evidence partially. The Spirit of Judgment will be used completely by Jesus Christ in his judgments, because He will reveal the complete truth, without distortion, favor, or mistake.
And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. (Acts 10:42 AV)
252. Jesus Christ was ordained by the LORD God to be the Judge of the quick and dead. The quick are the Christians whose souls have separated from their bodies and gone to heaven. The dead are those who have died and gone to their grave.
Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you: Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead. For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit. (1 Peter 4:4-6 AV)
253. There is a good reason why the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ is preached to even those people who do not belong to him. The Gospel makes them accountable on Judgment Day. Though their natural life behavior can be judged by men, their spirit is judged in accordance with the LORD God’s standards. If a person has heard the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, he becomes accountable to the Gospel, and will be judged accordingly by the Spirit of Judgment.
Lesson 5 – Spirits Fear, Fear of the LORD, Grace, Goodness, Hardening, Healing, Holiness, Judgment (Worksheet)
338. When does the LORD God give Christians the Spirit of Fear through the Holy Spirit? 2Timothy 1:6-8 (186)
A. When they fail to give Him respect
B. When they are not faithful in church attendance
C. When they are tempting God by doing something dangerous
D. Never
339. What does the Spirit of Fear cause in a person? 2Timothy 1:6-8 (187)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Repentance
B. Joy
C. Forgiveness
D. Timidity
E. Faithlessness
F. Faith
340. What Spirit of the LORD God gives faith? 2Timothy 1:6-8 (187)
A. Spirit of Faith
B. Spirit of Grace
C. Spirit of Fear
D. Spirit of Love
341. What Spirit of the LORD God prevents faith? 2Timothy 1:6-8 (187)
A. Spirit of Faith
B. Spirit of Grace
C. Spirit of Fear
D. Spirit of Love
342. What does a person lack when he has the Spirit of Fear? 2Timothy 1:6-8 (187-188)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Faith
B. Confidence
C. Power
D. Love
E. Sound mind
343. What Spirit brings the Spirit of Fear to a person? Romans 8:15 (189)
A. Spirit of Bondage
B. Spirit of Anger
C. Spirit of Power
D. Spirit of Burning
344. (Bonus) What is the difference between the “Spirit of Fear” and the “Spirit of Fear of the LORD?”
345. What prevents a Christian from receiving the Spirit of Bondage or the Spirit of Fear? Romans 8:15 (190)
A. Spirit of Adoption
B. Spirit of Grace
C. Spirit of Fellowship
D. Spirit of Freedom
346. What is perfected when the LORD God is feared? 2 Cor 7:1 (191)
A. Love
B. Joy
C. Holiness
D. Salvation
347. What is the fear of the LORD the beginning of? Ps 111:10 (192)
A. Wisdom
B. Downfall
C. Judgment
D. Sanctification
348. What Spirit does the Spirit of Fear of the LORD prepare the way for? Ps 111:10 (192)
A. Spirit of Wisdom
B. Spirit of Judgment
C. Spirit of Burning
D. Spirit of Love
349. What does a person having the fear of the LORD hate? Pro 8:13 (193)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Evil
B. Pride
C. Arrogancy
D. Bad conduct
E. Vulgar mouth
350. What type of days does a person have that has fear for the LORD God? Pro 10:27 (194)
A. Short and joyful
B. Fulfilling and prolonged
C. Short and quick
D. Long and boring
351. What type of people do not have fear of the LORD God? Pro 10:27 (195)
A. Saints
B. Holy
C. Wicked
D. Righteous
352. What type of years does a person have that does not fear the LORD God? Pro 10:27 (195)
A. Short and joyful
B. Fulfilling and prolonged
C. Short and quick
D. Long and boring
353. Where does the Spirit of Fear of the LORD God rest? Is 11:2-4 (196)
A. LORD God
B. Jesus Christ
C. Holy Spirit
D. Christian
354. When did the Spirit of Grace come upon Jesus Christ? Luke 2:40 (197)
A. At his birth
B. When he was a child
C. At his temptation by Satan
D. During his baptism
355. What requirement was met by Jesus before he was filled with the Spirit of Grace? Luke 2:40 (197)
A. He first had to be conceived
B. He first had to have wisdom
C. He first had to prove his love for the LORD God
D. He first had to washed of his sins
356. How do Christians receive the Spirit of Grace? Gal 6:18 (198)
A. From the LORD God directly
B. From Jesus Christ
C. Through their faith
D. Through their confession of sin
357. What is the definition of grace? Gal 6:18 (199)
A. Divine interference in man’s affairs
B. Divine influence of the heart and its reflection in life
C. Divine restriction of the natural life of a righteous spirit
D. Divine instruction on the requirements of the LORD God
358. What truth of the LORD God is revealed through the Spirit of Grace? Heb 10:26-29 (200)
(May be more than one answer)
A. That the sacrifice for sins is no longer accepted by the LORD God
B. The ultimate sacrifice of His son Jesus Christ has been accomplished
C. That heaven and earth will exist forever
D. That good people go to heaven, bad people to hell
359. What does the Spirit of Grace make a Christian? Heb 10:26-29 (201)
A. Wise
B. Intelligent
C. Holy
D. Respectful
360. What first must exist before the Spirit of Grace relates with a person? Heb 10:26-29 (201)
A. That person must first ask for forgiveness
B. That person must have his sins redeemed through the Crucifixion of Jesus Christ
C. That person must be resurrected through Jesus Christ
D. That person must be a devout believer and attend a faithful church
361. What will happen if a person has associated himself with the Lord Jesus Christ, and believed in the redemption of his sins and made holy, and then later rejects the Spirit of Grace? Heb 10:26-29 (202)
A. Sore punishment
B. Quick forgiveness
C. Difficult penance
D. Turning of the other cheek
362. Which Spirits bring salvation to men? Titus 2:11-14 (203)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Spirit of Forgiveness
B. Spirit of Love
C. Spirit of Grace
D. Spirit of Adoption
E. Spirit of Righteousness
363. Which Spirits must a man accept to be saved? Titus 2:11-14 (203)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Spirit of Forgiveness
B. Spirit of Love
C. Spirit of Grace
D. Spirit of Adoption
E. Spirit of Righteousness
364. What does the Spirit of Grace teach us concerning how to deny unGodliness and worldly lusts? Titus 2:11-14 (204)
A. Separate ourselves from the natural life
B. Reject all things of the natural life, and live only in the spiritual life
C. Live soberly, righteously and Godly in the natural life
D. Stockpile supplies and prepare for the end of the world
365. What does the Spirit of Grace tell us to watch for in end times? Titus 2:11-14 (205)
A. The approaching big battle
B. Israel, Israel and Israel
C. Rising prices, falling stocks and depression
D. The glorious appearing of Jesus Christ
366. What does the Spirit of Grace reaffirm in you? Titus 2:11-14 (206)
A. That you are a good person with a good soul
B. That Jesus Christ redeemed your sins
C. That you will be powerful some day on the new earth
D. All of the above
367. Why does the Spirit of Grace reaffirm? Titus 2:11-14 (206)
(May be more than one answer)
A. To make Christians special people for Jesus Christ
B. To make Christians want to do good works in Jesus Christ’s name
C. To guarantee entrance into heaven
D. To create an environment where people can come close to the LORD God
E. To confirm adoption and brotherhood to Israel
368. What Spirit teaches a person to do the LORD God’s Will? Ps 143:10 (207)
A. Spirit of Goodness
B. Spirit of Grace
C. Spirit of Adoption
D. Spirit of Love
369. What type of path does the Spirit of Goodness enable a person to walk? Ps 143:10 (208)
A. Curvy, difficult and challenging path of life
B. Narrow, straight and level path of life
C. Wide, open, and expanding path of life
D. Whichever path a person chooses to walk
370. What did the LORD God’s Spirit of Goodness do with Israel as it wandered in the wilderness for forty years? Neh 9:19-21 (209)
A. Instructed
B. Punished
C. Promoted
D. Crushed
371. What was the purpose for Israel’s wandering for forty years in the wilderness? Neh 9:19-21 (209)
A. To prove the LORD God’s power
B. To challenge Israel’s faith
C. To teach Israel to do the LORD God’s Will
D. To make them die, so a new nation would not be contaminated
372. Why was the Spirit of Goodness important to the wandering Israelites? Neh 9:19-21 (210)
A. He sustained them while He taught them the Will of the LORD God
B. He could protect them for the LORD God
C. He could move them to worship the LORD God
D. He could encourage their creativity to praise the LORD God
373. How does the Spirit of Goodness sustain the LORD God’s people during the learning process? Neh 9:19-21 (210)
A. He doesn’t. That’s the job of another Spirit.
B. By attending to common physical and natural needs
C. By providing spiritual rewards during their progressive growth
D. By challenging their growth through faith
374. How does a person prosper when they have received instruction from the Spirit of Goodness? Neh 9:20 (211)
(May be more than one answer)
A. They receive understanding
B. They receive wisdom
C. They receive intelligence
D. They receive love
E. They receive forgiveness
F. They receive adoption
375. What Spirits come to a person after the Spirit of Goodness is received? Neh 9:20 (211)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Spirit of Understanding
B. Spirit of Wisdom
C. Spirit of Intelligence
D. Spirit of Love
E. Spirit of forgiveness
F. Spirit of Adoption
376. How is your direction chosen by the Spirit of Goodness? Ps 32:8 (212)
A. He teaches you in the way you should go.
B. He orders you in the way you should go.
C. He places you in the way you should go.
D. All of the above
377. What does a wise man receive when he hears the Spirit of Goodness? Pro 1:2-6 (213)
A. Increases his learning
B. Increases his love
C. Increases his faith
D. Increases his goodness
378. What does a righteous man understand through instruction of the Spirit of Goodness? Pro 1:2-6 (214)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Proverbs
B. Interpretations
C. Words of the wise
D. Difficult concepts
E. Doctrines of men
379. Why does the Spirit of Hardening cause a person’s heart to be hardened? Ex 10:1-2 (215)
A. To destroy his soul
B. To punish him through damning his soul
C. To accomplish the Will and glorify the LORD God
D. All of the above
380. What are the characteristics of a “hardened heart”? Ex 10:1-2 (215)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Heavy
B. Dull
C. Unwilling to act
D. Dead
E. Strong
F. Enduring
G. Jealous
381. Why did the Spirit of Hardening make the heart of Sihon, king of Heshbon, obstinate? Deu 2:30-31(216)
A. To teach him a lesson
B. To deliver him into the hand of His people
C. To cause him to turn away from evil
D. To prevent him from knowing the truth about miracles
382. Why did the LORD God blind Israel’s eyes? John 12:37-41; Is 6:9-13 (217)
(May be more than one answer)
A. So they would not see Jesus Christ
B. So they would not understand Jesus Christ
C. So they would not be converted by Jesus Christ
D. So they would not be healed when they saw Jesus Christ
383. How does the Spirit of Hardening make a persons heart unable to understand? John 12:37-41; Is 6:9-13 (218)
A. By making the heart slow
B. By making the heart lean
C. By making the heart fast
D. My making the heart fat
384. How long will Israel’s hearts be hardened? John 12:37-41; Is 6:9-13 (219)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Until they die
B. Always
C. Until they are converted by witnessing Christians
D. Until the Gospel of Jesus Christ has been shared with them
E. Until after the desolation of the lands takes place in the last days
385. (Bonus) Considering the knowledge that you possess concerning the hardening of the hearts of Israel, what is a practical plan for converting Jews to followers of Jesus Christ? (Contemplation)
386. What does your LORD God do by himself, that no other God can do? Deu 32:39 (220)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Kill
B. Make Alive
C. Wound
D. Heal
387. (Bonus) What does it mean when the LORD God is described as the great I AM? (Personal contemplation) (Gen 15:1; Gen 46:3)
388. What can the LORD God heal according to His Will? Ps 6:2; Ps 41:4; 2Chr 7:14; (222-225)
A. Physical weakness
B. Souls damaged by sin
C. Lands
D. Things and people He has caused injury to
E. Both A & B
F. Goth C & D
G. All of the above
389. What actions were required by His people for the forgiveness of sin and the healing of their land in 2 Chronicles 7:14? (225)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Call the LORD God by name
B. Humble themselves
C. Pray
D. Seek the LORD God’s face
E. Turn from their wicked ways
390. After the LORD God inflicted damage to Egypt in Isaiah, 19:22, what happened when the people prayed to Him? Is 19:22 (226)
A. He stopped the damage from progressing further
B. He ignored their pleas
C. He healed them
D. He punished them for their insolence
391. When might those souls be healed who the LORD God has punished and wounded after they have angered Him? Is 57:15-19 (227)
A. Never
B. When he is no longer angry
C. When they have changed their ways that are acceptable to Him
D. He always forgives. He is the LORD God.
392. What happens to the previous comforts of life that were possessed by a person, but lost when the LORD God’s anger punished them? Is 57:15-19 (228)
A. They are gone forever
B. The LORD God may choose to restore them
C. They are forgotten when the new life starts
D. The loss is brought to the attention of the newly healed, to prevent further problems
393. Who was Jesus Christ anointed by the LORD God to heal? Luke 4:18-19 (229)
A. Sinners
B. Wicked
C. Brokenhearted
D. Jews
394. How was Jesus Christ able to heal? Luke 4:18-19 (229)
A. He had the power of healing from birth
B. He received the power of healing at his baptism
C. He was given the ability to use the Spirit of Healing through his anointing
D. He always had the Spirit of Healing
395. Why did Jesus Christ heal men of palsy in every case listed in the Word of God? Luke 4:18-19 (230)
A. He had extreme compassion and was moved to heal the crippled men
B. To show he had the power of the LORD God to heal
C. To show, that He, the Son of man, had the power on earth to forgive sins.
D. There is no significance. Jesus healed all sorts of diverse diseases without deep meaning.
396. Who receives glory at the result of the healing by the Spirit of Healing? Luke 4:18-19 (231)
(May be more than one answer)
A. The LORD God
B. Jesus Christ
C. Holy Spirit
D. Newly healed
E. Witnesses to the miracle
F. Christians
G. Kingdom of Heaven
H. Spirit of Healing
397. How did Jesus Christ heal the many diverse diseases in people? Luke 4:40-41 (233-234)
A. By blowing on them
B. By giving them medicine
C. By hugging them
D. By laying his hands on them
398. What was the process for the healings by Jesus Christ? Luke 4:40-41 (233-234)
A. A portion of the Spirit of Healing was transferred into the person
B. The illness was transferred to Jesus, and the Spirit of Healing destroyed it
C. The illness was sent into the body of a nonbeliever by the Spirit of Healing
D. All of the above
399. What would often come out of the sick person’s body when Jesus used the Spirit of Healing? Luke 4:40-41 (235)
A. Illness
B. Disease
C. Devils
D. Body fluids
400. Who would recognize Jesus immediately as Christ, the Son of God, when he healed a person? Luke 4:40-41 (235)
A. All people
B. Christians
C. Devils
D. Jews
401. What are the apostles of Jesus Christ? Matt 10:5-8 (236)
A. Those disciples sent out to accomplish his Works
B. Those disciples who hold top ranks and authority in the Kingdom of God
C. Those disciples desiring to attain the rank of priesthood
D. All of the above
402. How does an apostle of Jesus Christ receive the ability to heal the sick? Matt 10:5-8 (236)
A. Through the calling on the name of LORD God
B. Through the calling on the name of Jesus Christ
C. Through the calling on the name of the Holy Spirit
D. All of the above
403. Where does the Spirit of Healing come from that is placed by the apostle into the sick person? Matt 10:5-8 (236)
A. LORD God
B. Jesus Christ
C. Holy Spirit
D. Apostle
404. What does Jesus do with the apostles before he gives them power to call on the Spirit of Healing? Mark 3:14-15 (237)
A. Heals them first
B. Makes them pure and whole
C. Teaches and prepares them for the task
D. All of the above
405. What statement is true concerning an apostle and his ability to call on the Spirit of Healing? Mark 3:14-15 (237 and notes)
A. The haphazard use of the Spirit of Healing will not harm anybody, and might bring souls to God
B. An apostle is more apt to know the people that need healing, than Jesus, because they are in the presence of the sick ones
C. If an apostle is truly walking in the Will and Ways of Jesus Christ and the LORD God, then every time the apostle calls on the Spirit of Healing, the healing will take place
D. The purpose of the Spirit of Healing is to establish credibility of the healer, so he might offer salvation to the lost souls
406. What should the righteous people rejoice and give thanks for according to Ps 27:12? (238)
A. The LORD God’s Holiness
B. Jesus Christ’s Godliness
C. Holy Spirit’s Completeness
D. Believer’s Goodness
407. What does the Spirit of Holiness declare? Rom 1:1-6 (239)
A. That baptized men are holy
B. That the LORD God’s creations are holy
C. That Jesus Christ is the Son of God with power
D. All of the above
408. What did the Spirit of Holiness cause to happen? Rom 1:1-6 (240)
A. The Resurrection of Jesus Christ
B. The Crucifixion of Jesus Christ
C. The Baptism of Jesus Christ
D. The Life of Jesus Christ
409. Where does the Spirit of Holiness presently rest? Rom 1:1-6 (241, 243)
A. LORD God
B. Jesus Christ
C. Holy Spirit
D. Christians
410. What role does the Spirit of Holiness play in a Christian’s death? Rom 1:1-6 (242)
A. Immediate resurrection for the Christian
B. Making a person holy before death is accomplished
C. Punishing the devils inside a Christian
D. Being a powerful role model of courage for those watching a Christian die
411. Why should Christians perfect their holiness through the Spirit of Holiness? 2Cor 7:1 (244)
A. Because they love the LORD God
B. Because they fear the LORD God
C. Because they choose the LORD God
D. Because they are like the LORD God
412. What type of perfection does a Christian achieve if he relies on the Spirit of Holiness? 2Cor 7:1 (244)
A. Glory
B. Moral purity
C. Sainthood
D. Righteousness
413. What matters to the LORD God when you are worshipping Him, bringing Him an offering or coming before Him? 1Chr 16:29
A. That you worship Him in the beauty of Holiness
B. That you have moral purity
C. That you have sacredness
D. All of the above
414. What does a Christian become after receiving the Spirit of Holiness? Eph 4:24 (246)
A. A new man
B. Righteous
C. Holy
D. All of the above
415. Which Spirit will purge the filth of Israel’s sins from the remaining Jews in the last days? Is 4:3-4 (247)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Spirit of Burning
B. Spirit of Judgment
C. Spirit of Wrath
D. Spirit of Deliverance
416. What will everyone inside Jerusalem be called after they are purged in the last days? Is 4:3-4 (247)
A. Holy
B. Jewish
C. Catholic
D. Christian
417. How does the Spirit of Judgment and the Spirit of Burning work together? Is 4:3-4 (247)
A. They don’t
B. Spirit of Judgment determines sin, the Spirit of Burning destroys it
C. Spirit of Judgment decrees punishment, the Spirit of Burning carries it out
D. Spirit of Judgment examines moral fibers, Spirit of Burning destroys immoral threads
418. How did Jesus Christ receive the Spirit of Judgment? Is 42:1-4 (248)
A. The Spirit of Judgment is one of the original Spirits that rests on Jesus Christ
B. The Spirit of Judgment was given to Jesus Christ because the LORD God delighted in him
C. The Spirit of Judgment was given to him at baptism
D. The Spirit of Judgment was given to him at his Crucifixion
419. Who or what will Jesus Christ judge? Is 42:1-4; Acts 10:42; (249-252)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Gentiles
B. Earth
C. Truth
D. Christians
E. Quick
F. Dead
G. Muslims
H. Jews
I. Buddhists
J. You
420. What factors will Jesus Christ rely on to determine the complete truth during Judgment? Is 42:1-4 (251)
(May be more than one answer)
A. His stable emotions
B. His ultimate power
C. The attention and testimony given by others
D. The Spirit of Judgment
E. Distortion of facts
F. Favors
G. Mistakes
421. Who are the quick as spoken of in Acts 10:42? (252)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Christians whose souls have separated from their bodies and gone to heaven
B. Christians who have been raptured and gone to heaven
C. Christians who have died and gone to their grave
D. All good people when they die and go to heaven
422. Who are the dead as spoken of in Acts 10:42? (252)
(May be more than one answer)
A. Those who have died without salvation
B. Those who have died without faith
C. Those who have died without Jesus Christ
D. All wicked and evil that are dead
E. Those good people who have rejected the gospel of Jesus Christ
423. Why is it important that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ is preached to even those people who do not belong to him? 1Pet 4:4-6 (253)
(May be more than one answer)
A. There is a chance they may accept salvation
B. The Gospel makes them accountable on Judgment Day
C. Their natural life behavior is beyond judgment
D. Their spirit will then be judged by the Spirit of Judgment accordingly
